A
TRVE
RELATION
BY
WAY
OF
HISTORIE
,
DISCOVRSING
VPON
THE
TRECHERIES
,
INSOLENCIES
,
AND
Tyrannies
,
which
the
Romane
Popes
from
time
to
time
haue
practised
,
vpon
,
and
against
the
sacred
Maiestie
of
the
GERMAINE
Empire
:
And
so
by
insinuation
,
vpon
all
Christian
Kings
,
Princes
,
and
free
Common-weales
.
AMongst
the
manifolde
and
infinite
choyce
of
Precedents
,
arguing
and
prouing
,
God
himselfe
,
to
bee
both
the
Parent
and
Protector
of
Order
:
Herein
especially
appeareth
the
most
euident
and
remarkeable
Confirmation
thereof
;
In
that
all
those
godly
and
goodly
Conformities
(
whereby
from
euerlasting
,
Religion
,
and
the
vnfained
zeale
thereof
,
together
with
the
mutuall
references
of
Humane
life
,
and
Ciuill
societie
,
haue
beene
by
due
and
orderly
proceedings
maintained
and
perfected
)
haue
tended
euen
from
the
prime-birth
of
Mankind
,
by
admirable
prouidence
,
to
aduance
the
Priesthood
to
gouerne
the
Church
,
and
the
Temporall
Magistrate
to
take
care
of
the
Commonwealth
;
and
Both
distinguished
by
their
peculiar
Orders
and
Dignities
,
without
intermedling
one
in
anothers
Office
.
For
albeit
the
fathers
of
the
Old
Testament
,
Abel
,
Seth
,
Noah
,
Abraham
,
and
Iacob
,
who
liued
before
the
promulgation
of
the
written
Law
,
are
registred
to
be
sole
Gouernours
aswell
of
Religion
as
of
Lay-matters
:
and
that
in
succeeding
ages
,
both
amongst
the
Egyptians
,
and
many
other
Nations
(
the
presidents
no
doubt
being
taken
from
the
examples
of
the
foresaid
Patriarkes
)
none
by
the
authoritie
of
Plato
were
chosen
to
be
Kings
,
but
such
as
formerly
had
beene
interessed
in
the
administration
of
their
Religious
ceremonies
:
yet
by
the
written
Law
of
Moses
,
God
manifested
his
determinate
pleasure
in
distinguishment
of
eithers
Authoritie
:
The
Priests
to
Teach
,
to
Sacrifice
,
to
Pray
:
The
Princes
with
the
people
,
to
sit
in
iudgement
,
to
obserue
Discipline
,
to
procure
Peace
,
and
that
according
to
Order
and
Equitie
.
In
the
new
Priesthood
,
in
the
New
Testament
(
being
the
very
institution
of
Christ
the
Sonne
of
God
,
and
the
Sauiour
of
the
world
,
)
Himselfe
,
being
ordained
by
the
will
of
his
Father
,
a
Prince
,
and
a
Priest
for
euer
,
vtterly
refusing
to
intermeddle
in
Temporall
gouernement
,
tooke
vpon
him
the
charge
of
Spirituall
matters
onely
:
For
that
,
his
Kingdome
was
from
eternitie
and
celestiall
,
not
transitorie
and
politicall
.
For
he
knew
,
That
in
his
Kingdome
,
worldly
matters
,
temporarie
,
vaine
,
and
passeable
,
were
not
to
be
managed
;
but
blessings
heauenly
and
euerlasting
to
be
distributed
.
Whereupon
he
gaue
Pilate
,
demaunding
him
as
concerning
his
Temporalitie
,
this
sweete
answere
,
That
,
His
kingdome
was
not
of
this
world
:
Neither
that
he
came
to
be
ministred
vnto
,
but
to
minister
;
Yea
,
to
lay
down
his
life
for
the
saluation
of
many
.
And
when
the
multitude
would
haue
created
him
a
King
,
hee
auoyded
it
.
The
iudgement
,
or
portion
of
an
offered
inheritance
,
he
refused
:
And
not
onely
commanded
to
giue
vnto
Caesar
,
that
which
was
Caesars
;
Moreouer
,
when
he
vnderstood
that
his
Disciples
distracted
through
the
ambition
of
superioritie
,
contended
for
Primacie
,
hee
told
them
;
That
not
they
,
but
Temporall
Princes
were
to
affect
Soueraigntie
;
hereby
putting
them
in
minde
of
their
Calling
,
as
dis-vnited
from
worldly
Gouernement
,
and
humane
Policies
.
At
last
,
after
his
glorious
resurrection
,
he
sent
them
to
Preach
the
Gospel
ouer
the
whole
world
,
but
with
no
other
Commission
,
then
what
he
himselfe
had
receiued
from
his
Father
.
Intimating
by
this
Mandat
,
that
they
were
neuer
called
,
nor
chosen
for
Lordship
,
but
that
through
the
Preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
and
the
glad
tidings
of
saluation
,
they
were
bound
to
beget
a
Congregation
to
the
Father
in
eternitie
:
That
,
Him
they
should
loue
,
feare
and
inuocate
with
all
their
power
:
And
being
astonished
with
no
torments
,
calumnies
nor
threates
,
they
should
not
forbeare
to
confesse
his
holy
Name
before
all
men
.
That
,
in
Prayer
,
they
should
carie
themselues
zealously
,
faithfully
,
constantly
,
modestly
,
soberly
,
and
chastly
:
That
,
vpon
cause
of
offences
,
they
should
studie
mildnesse
;
compassion
towards
good
men
oppressed
,
and
patience
amidst
their
miseries
:
That
,
by
the
bond
of
peace
,
they
should
retaine
vnitie
of
spirit
;
And
finally
,
that
casting
away
the
care
of
earthly
easements
,
they
should
meekly
indure
pouertie
,
and
worldly
displeasures
,
that
thus
by
their
doctrine
,
and
example
of
life
,
Christ
might
be
glorified
,
the
Church
increased
,
and
their
Ministerie
admired
.
And
surely
the
Apostles
,
and
their
successors
,
in
all
their
trauailes
ouer
the
face
of
the
earth
,
thus
vndertaken
by
the
commandement
of
their
Master
,
so
behaued
themselues
in
all
occurrances
,
but
especially
in
this
obseruancie
of
difference
betweene
politicall
Gouernement
and
Ecclesiasticall
orders
,
that
by
this
note
onely
they
were
acknowledged
to
bee
the
true
Disciples
and
followers
of
their
glorified
Master
.
For
they
not
onely
Preached
with
puritie
the
euerlasting
will
of
God
(
without
intermingling
of
humane
fancies
)
but
also
,
in
all
places
accustomed
to
teach
;
That
vpon
earth
Caesars
(
Kings
)
were
to
bee
acknowledged
next
vnto
God
,
and
to
be
reuerenced
before
all
other
mortall
men
;
They
stiled
them
their
Lords
,
payed
them
tribute
,
made
intercession
vnto
God
for
their
welfare
;
And
vnto
such
as
spake
euill
of
the
Magistrate
,
they
threatned
reuenge
from
aboue
.
From
all
worldly
affaires
,
especially
from
the
abuse
of
Armes
,
they
abhorred
;
Knowing
that
the
twofold
sword
of
the
Church
was
intrusted
to
saluation
and
regeneration
,
and
not
for
distruction
.
So
farre
were
they
euen
from
imagination
,
to
thinke
it
lawfull
to
disenthronize
any
King
or
Potentate
,
though
a
most
wicked
one
;
either
to
absolue
his
people
from
their
Othes
of
Allegiance
,
or
to
proue
masteries
with
him
about
Precedencies
.
But
rather
they
thought
it
a
worke
worthy
their
calling
,
by
the
space
of
two
hundred
and
seuentie
yeeres
,
to
suffer
most
bitter
and
terrible
persecutions
,
and
those
too
rather
to
bee
indured
by
stedfast
faith
in
Christ
Iesus
,
by
zealous
calling
vpon
his
Name
,
and
by
glorious
Martyrdome
;
then
by
rebellious
impatiencie
,
For
in
what
Age
was
the
face
of
the
Church
more
amiable
,
or
liker
the
head
thereof
,
euen
Christ
Iesus
,
then
when
after
his
ascension
,
his
Disciples
(
striuing
to
fulfill
his
Testament
;
and
their
successors
,
treading
in
the
very
same
footesteps
)
Preached
faithfully
and
purely
the
Gospel
through
Iudaea
,
Samaria
,
and
Palestine
?
After
that
,
when
so
glorious
and
conspicuous
,
as
when
with
their
fellow
labourers
,
taking
their
Iournyes
towards
other
Nations
,
but
especially
towards
Rome
(
at
that
time
the
chiefe
Seate
of
the
Empire
)
and
the
bordering
Regions
,
they
imployed
their
times
in
dressing
,
in
Planting
and
in
watering
the
Lords
vineyard
,
viz.
From
the
time
of
Linus
to
Siluester
,
and
Caesar
Constantine
by
the
space
of
two
hundred
and
fiftie
yeeres
,
vnder
most
vnsufferable
Persecutions
,
euen
to
the
losse
of
their
liues
and
dearest
bloods
?
But
assoone
as
Constantine
by
the
diuine
prouidence
had
giuen
peace
to
the
afflicted
Churches
,
and
that
the
Bishops
being
deliuered
from
their
lurking
corners
,
from
Vaults
and
from
dennes
,
wherein
during
the
time
of
Persecution
they
had
safe
conducted
their
bodies
,
then
,
I
say
,
shamed
they
not
to
giue
themselues
ouer
to
the
delights
of
the
world
,
to
vnprofitable
idlenesse
:
to
liue
a
pleasurable
life
;
to
degenerate
from
the
wayes
of
their
predecessors
,
through
neglect
of
Gods
word
,
being
wholly
seduced
with
carnall
affections
.
Then
began
they
to
giue
coulorable
clothing
to
the
doctrine
of
Christ
and
his
Apostles
,
by
Canons
,
Decretals
,
and
Ceremonies
:
Then
began
they
to
deuise
new
appellations
of
Dignitie
:
To
preferre
one
Church
before
all
other
,
and
finally
blushed
not
to
confound
all
orders
both
Ciuill
and
Ecclesiasticall
.
Whereupon
presently
followed
so
vniuersall
a
confusion
of
Doctrine
,
Discipline
and
Order
,
that
they
no
longer
seemed
to
represent
the
late
Pastours
of
the
Lords
flocke
,
but
rauening
Wolues
;
not
Priests
but
blasphemers
;
not
Doctors
but
deiectors
of
soules
from
the
sweete
aspect
of
the
face
of
God
.
For
surely
,
they
did
not
onely
obscure
in
a
wonderous
maner
the
sinceritie
of
the
Christian
doctrine
by
their
humane
traditions
;
gaue
it
so
great
a
scandall
by
superstitious
impietie
,
and
heathenish
inuocation
of
Soules
departed
;
and
so
wickedly
polluted
it
with
blasphemous
Idolatrie
;
But
all
honestie
and
discipline
being
troden
vnderfoote
,
in
all
seducement
and
oppression
of
veritie
,
they
spent
their
whole
dayes
in
Sodomiticall
abuses
,
in
Wantonnesse
,
in
Luxurie
,
in
Ribaldrie
,
in
Whoring
,
in
Sacrilege
,
in
Contention
,
in
Necromancie
,
in
Charmes
,
in
Homicide
,
and
such
like
transgressions
:
And
that
more
is
,
being
possessed
with
a
diabolical
affectation
of
Gouernment
&
pride
,
cleane
contrarie
to
the
Diuine
commandement
,
they
began
to
busie
themselues
in
secular
affaires
;
to
withdrawe
their
faiths
from
the
subiection
of
Kings
,
to
vsurpe
vpon
other
mens
patrimonies
;
to
thrust
in
their
crooked
Syckles
(
and
that
at
aduenture
)
into
another
mans
Haruest
;
to
arrogate
both
Presences
;
to
challenge
the
iurisdiction
of
both
Swords
;
to
tollerate
no
equall
,
much
lesse
no
Superiour
;
to
defraude
one
of
his
right
,
an
other
of
his
Honour
;
to
giue
Law
to
Kings
,
and
prescribe
them
ordinances
;
basely
to
esteeme
of
Emperours
,
as
if
they
reigned
at
will
;
to
accurse
them
and
murder
them
;
To
set
Princes
together
by
the
eares
;
to
sow
dissentions
;
to
patronize
factions
;
to
absolue
Subiects
from
their
Othes
of
Allegiance
;
and
finally
by
their
nouell
and
slie
Policies
,
to
mooue
them
to
vnlawfull
Rebellions
:
So
farre
forth
,
that
after
they
had
once
pleaded
prescription
in
their
incrochments
,
they
more
defaced
the
Maiestie
of
the
Romane
Empire
,
by
their
dissimulations
,
slaughters
,
warre
,
and
such
varieties
of
wickednesses
,
then
any
forraine
or
barbarous
enemy
could
haue
done
by
the
Sword
or
violence
.
For
to
let
passe
the
Empire
of
the
East
,
ruinated
by
the
cunning
and
slie
cariage
of
the
Romane
Bishops
,
the
Grecians
being
first
expulsed
Italy
by
the
Lombards
,
and
presently
(
they
againe
being
oppressed
by
the
French
)
called
in
against
Astulphus
King
of
the
Lombards
,
for
calling
vpon
Steuen
the
second
for
his
Subsidy
money
:
Euery
man
that
is
any
thing
seene
in
Historie
,
knoweth
(
the
Romane
Empire
being
by
the
prowes
of
Charles
the
Great
,
transferred
from
the
Grecians
to
the
Germanes
)
how
the
Emperours
of
Germanie
haue
beene
harried
by
the
incredible
subtilties
and
combinations
of
the
Romane
Bishops
;
wearied
with
most
lamentable
warres
,
and
lastly
the
goodly
and
most
flourishing
forces
of
the
Empire
by
their
vngodlinesse
disvnited
,
impouerished
,
and
wasted
.
Surely
the
remembrance
of
these
times
are
so
distastfull
and
lamentable
,
that
I
had
rather
wash
them
out
with
teares
,
then
aggrauate
them
by
speech
:
But
fithence
our
Pen
is
fallen
into
repetition
thereof
,
I
perswade
my selfe
,
that
it
shall
proue
neither
a
digression
from
my
proiect
,
neither
impertinent
from
the
point
of
our
Argument
,
to
Paint
out
in
most
liuely
colours
,
what
hath
beene
the
humilitie
,
obseruancie
,
loyaltie
&
obedience
of
the
Roman
Bishops
manifested
throughout
all
Ages
,
sithence
the
dayes
of
the
aforesaid
Charles
towards
the
most
worthy
Germane
Emperors
,
their
very
good
Lords
and
especiall
benefactors
.
❧
Charles
the
Great
.
TO
begin
therefore
with
the
Frenchmen
,
who
first
transferred
the
Empire
from
the
Grecians
to
the
Germanes
:
who
liueth
so
ignorant
,
that
knoweth
not
,
with
what
immunities
and
honourable
indowments
they
adorned
the
Romane
Clergie
?
First
,
Charles
surnamed
the
Great
,
to
his
eternall
renowne
deliuered
that
Sea
,
being
most
grieuously
laide
vnto
by
Desiderius
King
of
the
Lombards
,
to
the
vtter
confusion
of
his
Armie
.
Against
Herisigus
Duke
of
Benouent
,
he
likewise
defended
his
frontiers
:
And
presently
after
that
,
hee
restored
Leo
the
third
to
his
Sea
,
at
Baryona
,
being
expulsed
from
Rome
by
the
faction
of
his
aduersaries
.
❧
Lewes
surnamed
Pius
.
This
man
was
Emperour
in
the
yeere
of
Christ
eight
hundred
and
fourteene
,
at
what
time
Egbright
gouerned
the
West
Saxons
,
and
first
called
our
Countrey
Anglia
.
LEWES
succeeding
his
father
Charles
(
as
the
Romane
Chronicles
record
)
with
no
lesse
liberalitie
,
granted
vnto
the
Romane
Bishops
and
his
successours
,
the
Citie
of
Rome
together
with
his
Dukedome
:
and
defended
the
iurisdiction
and
dignitie
thereof
,
euen
to
the
imputation
of
superstition
.
Notwithstanding
;
neither
the
remembrance
of
the
good
seruices
of
the
father
,
nor
the
vertues
of
the
sonne
,
could
so
farre
foorth
wey
with
Gregorie
the
third
,
as
to
suppresse
,
much
lesse
to
mitigate
his
diuelish
intendments
once
conceiued
against
this
Lewes
.
For
the
Warre
being
on
foote
betweene
Lewes
and
his
sonnes
;
He
(
as
it
behoued
an
Apostolicall
Bishop
)
sought
not
to
quench
the
fire
of
this
vnkindnesse
betweene
father
and
child
,
but
being
sent
by
Lewes
into
the
Campe
of
his
sonnes
to
capitulate
the
Peace
,
with
condition
to
returne
againe
vnto
the
Emperour
;
reuolting
from
Lewes
,
he
remained
with
his
sonnes
,
and
like
a
true
Apostata
,
abetted
and
complotted
this
vnnaturall
dissension
;
so
farre
foorth
,
that
the
father
was
taken
,
and
being
committed
to
most
seuere
imprisonment
,
with
his
yonger
sonne
was
finally
thrust
into
the
Monasterie
of
Suessons
.
Behold
here
a
most
strange
precedent
of
ingratitude
in
children
against
their
dearest
Parents
,
and
the
detestable
impietie
of
a
Bishop
against
a
most
innocent
Emperour
;
both
equally
gilty
of
like
periurie
and
disloyaltie
.
From
that
time
,
although
the
Royal
Diademe
continued
for
some
certaine
Ages
in
the
posteritie
of
Lewes
,
neuerthelesse
their
hellish
humors
did
no
more
spare
the
issue
,
then
in
former
time
it
compassionated
the
Parent
.
And
no
maruaile
,
for
this
was
the
onely
marke
that
they
shotte
at
,
that
hauing
once
shaken
off
the
right
which
the
Emperour
pretended
in
the
confirmation
of
Bishops
,
they
might
with
more
securitie
euer
after
haue
meanes
to
ouertop
them
in
greatnesse
.
Which
their
most
prouident
proiect
was
long
a
hatching
,
neither
could
it
bee
deliuered
to
discouerie
,
before
the
yeere
eight
hundred
ninetie
fiue
.
At
what
time
Charles
the
Grosse
departing
out
of
Italy
to
warre
vpon
the
Normans
,
who
at
that
time
miserably
infested
the
Sea
coasts
of
France
;
Hadrian
the
third
layed
hold
vpon
this
opportunitie
,
and
in
the
very
beginning
of
his
Pontificie
,
made
his
complaint
vnto
the
Senate
and
people
of
Rome
;
That
in
the
Election
of
Bishops
,
the
Imperiall
authoritie
was
not
to
be
stood
vpon
,
but
that
the
Suffrages
of
the
Clergie
and
the
people
ought
alwayes
to
be
free
.
By
this
Decree
he
disseysed
the
Emperours
of
their
whole
right
,
which
but
lately
they
possessed
both
vpon
the
Bishops
and
the
Citie
;
Thereby
pointing
out
to
his
successors
a
course
how
to
attempt
proiects
of
higher
nature
in
future
ages
.
And
surely
from
those
times
,
what
vpon
the
deficiencie
of
the
issue
of
Charles
the
Great
,
which
had
most
fortunately
Gouerned
the
Empire
for
the
space
of
one
hundred
and
odde
yeeres
:
and
what
in
regard
of
that
most
horrible
Schisme
proceeding
from
that
Chaire
of
pestilence
,
managed
betweene
the
Bishops
themselues
by
mutuall
Murders
,
Poysenings
,
and
all
other
kind
of
enormities
,
their
continued
machinations
against
the
Emperours
some-deale
ceased
;
vntill
they
reassumed
a
new
occasion
of
plotting
&
reiterating
their
former
courses
against
Otho
the
first
,
Emperour
of
Germanie
.
❧
Otho
the
Great
.
He
was
chosen
Emperour
in
the
yeere
nine
hundred
thirtie
and
sixe
.
In
England
reigned
Adelstan
.
FOr
at
what
time
,
in
the
Reigne
of
Otho
,
Iohn
the
thirteenth
,
Noble
in
trueth
by
Birth
,
but
most
base
in
conuersation
,
Gouerned
the
Romish
Sea
,
and
polluted
Peters
Chaire
with
ryot
,
gaming
,
pandarisme
and
Women
,
&c.
At
that
very
same
instant
likewise
Berengarius
Duke
of
Lombardie
,
amongst
many
other
Cities
,
forbore
not
to
presse
hard
vpon
the
Citie
of
Rome
also
.
The
Cardinals
grew
discontented
,
aswell
at
the
Popes
Epicurisme
,
as
at
Berengarius
his
Tyrannie
.
Two
of
them
more
agrieued
then
the
rest
(
whether
vpon
scruple
of
conscience
,
or
in
remembrance
of
the
greatnesse
of
the
Romane
name
,
or
in
hatred
of
the
Pope
)
resolued
to
pray
in
aide
of
Otho
,
a
Prince
of
that
time
much
celebrated
for
his
vertues
amongst
the
Loraners
,
the
French
,
the
Hungarish
,
the
Danes
,
and
all
the
other
barbarous
people
,
vnder
his
obedience
throughout
that
part
of
the
world
.
Whereupon
,
calling
some
others
to
Councell
,
by
letters
and
messages
they
solicite
Otho
,
that
he
would
vouchsafe
to
assist
the
declining
estate
of
the
Church
and
Common-wealth
:
That
hee
would
represse
the
Tyrannie
of
Berengarius
cruelly
raging
vpon
the
Christian
people
:
And
that
he
would
not
let
,
to
deliuer
the
Church
from
so
fell
and
impure
a
beast
.
The
Bishop
comming
to
the
knowledge
of
these
passages
,
first
cut
off
three
of
his
fingers
,
that
indited
the
Letters
,
and
then
slit
his
Chancellors
nose
,
for
giuing
approbation
thereunto
.
But
Otho
,
who
thought
it
not
fitte
to
leaue
the
Church
succourlesse
in
times
of
danger
,
hauing
amassed
all
necessaries
for
warfare
,
marcheth
into
Italy
with
fiftie
thousand
Souldiers
.
Expelleth
both
Berengarius
and
his
sonne
Adelbert
:
then
speedeth
towards
Rome
.
Where
arriued
,
although
the
inhumane
cruelties
of
the
Bishoppe
were
not
vnknowne
to
his
Maiestie
:
Yet
in
reuerence
of
the
Apostolicke
Sea
,
at
first
hee
decreed
no
hard
or
vnbeseeming
censure
against
him
,
but
causing
all
things
that
had
beene
iniuriously
taken
from
him
to
bee
restored
,
hee
presented
him
moreouer
with
great
masses
of
Gold
,
Siluer
and
Iewels
.
And
appointing
him
a
time
of
conference
;
secretly
and
friendly
hee
repeated
what
he
knew
of
his
fore passed
offences
,
wishing
him
therafter
to
abstaine
from
so
grosse
and
foule
enormities
;
To
leade
a
thriftie
life
;
to
bee
an
ornament
,
and
not
a
dishonour
to
the
Church
;
That
integritie
of
life
was
no
lesse
commendable
in
a
Churchman
,
then
Artes
and
learning
.
For
the
present
,
the
Pope
protesteth
great
hopes
of
amendment
:
The
Emperour
reioyceth
thereat
,
and
leauing
Rome
iournieth
towards
Papia
,
there
minding
to
Winter
,
but
withall
exacteth
a
solemne
Oath
from
the
Bishoppe
taken
vpon
the
body
of
Saint
PETER
;
THAT
IN
HIS
ABSENCE
HE
SHOVLD
NO
WAY
BE
ASSISTING
TO
BERENGARIVS
,
NOR
HIS
SONNE
.
The
Emperour
had
scarce
left
the
Gates
of
Rome
,
but
the
Bishop
returning
to
his
wonted
inclination
,
not
onely
followeth
his
pleasures
,
his
Whoredomes
,
his
Ryottes
,
his
poysenings
,
and
all
other
mischiefes
,
of
like
nature
;
but
also
hauing
forgotten
his
plighted
faith
to
the
Emperour
,
reuoketh
Adelbert
from
Fraxineto
,
whether
hee
had
fled
out
of
Italy
to
the
Saracens
,
and
promiseth
him
his
vtmost
assistance
against
the
Emperour
:
Hee
dispatcheth
also
his
Legats
to
make
like
complaint
against
him
at
Constantinople
.
The
Emperour
,
vnto
whome
such
grosse
and
wilfull
periurie
seemed
more
then
wonderfull
,
vpon
the
first
intelligence
thereof
,
thought
it
not
fitte
rashly
to
listen
thereunto
,
but
dispatcheth
certaine
of
his
Seruaunts
to
Rome
to
learne
the
certaintie
of
the
businesse
.
Vpon
their
returne
,
and
iustification
of
these
,
and
more
vile
indignities
,
the
Emperor
(
not
vniustly
moued
to
displeasure
)
suddenly
hasteth
towards
Rome
:
where
pitching
his
tents
hard
vnder
the
walles
(
Iohn
and
Adelbert
being
fled
into
Campania
)
he
is
most
honorably
receiued
into
the
City
by
the
Inhabitants
.
Vnto
him
they
promise
faith
and
loyalty
,
and
sweare
thereafter
neuer
to
elect
a
Pope
without
the
consent
of
the
Emperor
Otho
,
Caesar
,
Augustus
,
and
his
Sonne
Otho
.
Iohn
being
thus
escaped
;
and
for
feare
of
Caesar
lurking
in
Campania
in
woods
and
corners
;
after
three
daies
,
at
the
instance
both
of
the
Clergie
and
the
people
(
desiring
a
Commission
to
enquire
vpon
the
life
and
conuersation
of
Iohn
)
the
Emperor
agreeth
,
and
proclaimeth
a
Councell
;
whereunto
he
calleth
all
the
Bishops
and
Abbots
of
Italie
,
such
as
he
knew
to
bee
men
of
integrity
,
honest
,
and
zealous
.
Who
appearing
vpon
the
day
prescribed
,
although
his
abominable
life
was
such
,
that
euen
by
the
generall
opinion
of
the
Councell
,
it
could
not
but
be
deciphered
by
the
remotest
Nations
,
yet
this
most
vertuous
Emperor
,
tooke
order
that
they
should
not
proceed
to
any
rash
Iudgement
,
but
to
determine
all
accusations
with
mildnesse
of
mind
and
deliberate
advice
.
Whereupon
with
the
Archbishops
of
Liguria
,
Tuscanie
,
Saxonie
and
France
,
he
dispatcheth
his
letters
vnto
Iohn
,
reciting
therein
the
cause
and
maner
of
his
accusation
:
not
forbearing
to
intreat
him
to
make
his
personall
appearance
,
to
say
for
himselfe
against
his
accusers
.
But
he
returning
for
answer
;
that
it
should
easilie
appeare
,
what
slight
esteeme
he
made
of
that
Councell
;
And
that
,
he
would
suddenly
proceed
to
Excommunication
,
in
case
they
presumed
to
elect
Any
other
:
the
Emperor
in
a
most
solemne
Oration
intimateth
to
the
Councell
,
his
periuries
towards
himselfe
,
and
his
dishonest
conuersation
towards
the
whole
Christian
world
.
Vpon
hearing
wherof
,
with
one
consent
the
Councell
declared
this
Apostata
Iohn
for
his
euill
life
to
be
worthilie
depriued
:
And
Leo
chiefe
Secretary
of
the
Romane
Church
was
chosen
to
succeed
him
.
In
the
interim
wherof
,
the
Emperor
not
to
be
burdensome
vnto
the
State
of
Rome
,
had
dismissed
many
of
those
companies
of
Souldiers
which
at
first
hee
had
brought
with
him
into
Italie
.
Which
comming
vnto
the
vnderstanding
of
this
reprobate
Bishop
,
who
full
well
was
acquainted
with
the
disloyall
and
mutable
humours
of
the
Italian
Nation
,
sendeth
his
espialls
to
Rome
,
with
exhortations
to
the
people
to
attempt
a
surprize
vpon
the
Emperor
and
his
weake
companies
;
for
which
their
good
seruice
he
promiseth
to
reward
them
with
all
the
Treasures
of
the
Church
and
Saint
Peter
.
The
Romans
being
hereunto
incouraged
,
partly
by
the
weaknesse
of
Caesars
army
,
and
partly
with
the
conceit
of
these
Golden
mountaines
,
arise
,
and
at
the
sound
of
a
Trumpet
charge
vpon
the
Emperor
.
He
maketh
a
stand
vpon
the
Bridge
of
Tiber
,
and
there
with
his
fearelesse
and
old
Trained
companies
,
valiantly
receiueth
the
charge
:
The
Romanes
receiue
the
iust
reward
of
their
trechery
:
for
being
routed
,
and
put
to
flight
,
neither
sanctuary
,
nor
vnsanctuary
could
warrant
any
one
mans
life
;
the
fury
of
the
Souldiers
slew
the
periurd
,
aswell
at
the
Altar
,
as
in
the
Shambles
.
When
this
was
done
,
Caesar
stood
in
good
hope
,
that
after
so
great
a
punishment
,
the
Romanes
would
proue
afterwards
to
be
of
more
quiet
and
aduised
dispositions
,
and
in
this
conceit
,
he
hastneth
to
Spoletum
,
the
place
of
Adelberts
rendeuou
.
Vpon
which
absence
Iohn
betaking
him
to
his
wits
,
through
the
mediation
of
certaine
good-wenches
,
heretofore
of
his
ancient
acquaintance
,
so
worketh
with
many
of
the
Roman
gentry
,
that
Iohn
is
receiued
into
the
City
;
and
Leo
with
much
labour
escaping
their
hands
,
flieth
vnto
the
Emperor
.
The
deposement
of
Leo
,
and
the
cruelty
of
Iohn
,
which
he
had
already
inflicted
vpon
some
few
,
being
known
;
Caesar
repaireth
his
Army
,
with
intention
to
be
revenged
vpon
the
Romans
,
as
well
for
the
iniury
offered
to
his
own
person
,
as
for
the
wrong
in
deposing
a
Bishop
of
his
owne
institution
.
In
midst
of
which
intendment
,
by
the
iudgement
of
Almighty
God
,
meaning
to
make
this
Iohn
an
exemplary
president
to
the
world
of
his
most
iust
indignation
,
it
came
to
passe
,
that
he
died
a
most
strange
kind
of
death
.
For
when
vpon
a
certain
night
without
the
walles
of
the
City
,
hee
was
sporting
himselfe
with
an
other
mans
wife
,
the
diuell
gaue
him
such
a
knocke
on
the
Temples
,
saith
Luitprandus
of
Ticine
,
that
within
eight
daies
he
died
of
the
wound
.
But
death
gaue
no
surcease
to
the
seditions
first
occasioned
by
this
monster
.
For
the
Romans
,
in
place
of
the
deceased
,
set
vp
Benedict
the
fift
,
and
afterwards
required
Confirmation
from
the
Emperor
,
then
residing
at
Spoletum
.
The
Emperor
disallowing
the
Election
,
disdainfully
dismissed
the
Romans
,
little
mistrusting
any
such
welcome
:
and
by
fire
and
sword
wasting
all
things
about
the
City
,
finally
compelled
them
,
that
expulsing
(
or
rather
yeelding
vp
)
Benedict
,
they
should
accept
of
Leo
:
binding
them
by
Oth
,
that
they
should
not
presume
to
alter
any
thing
,
which
he
had
set
down
for
the
Churches
gouernment
.
Hereupon
Leo
being
restored
to
his
Sea
at
Barionea
,
Platina
in
the
life
of
Benedict
the
fif●
.
See
also
Krantzius
lib.
4.
cap.
9.
and
over
wearied
with
the
disloyall
humours
of
the
Roman
people
,
retransferred
the
whole
Authority
of
chosing
the
Roman
Bishops
from
the
Clergy
and
people
of
Rome
,
vnto
the
Emperor
;
as
it
is
set
downe
.
distinct.
6.
c.
in
Synodo
.
And
Otho
,
having
in
this
maner
marshalled
his
affaires
,
returned
into
Germanie
,
taking
Benedict
with
him
;
who
not
long
after
through
griefe
of
mind
,
being
committed
to
the
safe
custody
of
Adaldag
,
Othoes
Chancellor
,
and
Archbishop
of
Hanburg
,
died
at
Hamburg
,
and
there
lieth
buried
in
the
Cathedrall
Church
.
❧
Otho
the
third
.
He
raigned
in
the
yeere
of
Christ
984.
about
the
dayes
of
Etheldred
.
Gregorie
maketh
his
repaire
into
Germanie
to
the
Emperor
,
and
there
vnfolding
his
hard
vsage
,
so
prouoked
the
Emperor
,
that
he
besiegeth
the
City
,
and
pressed
it
so
closely
,
that
the
people
almost
hunger
starued
opened
their
Gates
,
and
receiued
his
Maiesty
.
Being
now
in
possession
,
and
vnderstanding
,
that
like
power
by
warrant
of
Gods
word
,
was
bequeathed
him
ouer
a
wicked
Bishop
,
as
ouer
a
common
theefe
;
at
first
he
gaue
commandement
that
the
eies
of
the
captiue
Bishop
should
be
put
out
,
the
fingers
of
both
his
hands
to
be
cut
off
,
and
then
clothed
in
vile
attire
,
with
his
stumps
and
feet
manacled
,
to
be
set
vpon
an
Asse
,
so
to
be
conueyed
through
the
City
,
and
finally
to
be
thrown
headlong
from
the
rocke
Tarpeia
.
Crescentius
the
Consul
hee
also
caused
to
be
mounted
vpon
a
base
Beast
,
his
face
towards
his
taile
,
his
nose
and
eares
to
be
cut
off
,
so
to
be
a
common
spectacle
to
all
beholders
,
and
lastly
to
be
hanged
vpon
the
common
Gallowes
in
sight
of
the
City
walles
.
Thus
hauing
wrecked
his
iust
indignation
vpon
his
aduersaries
,
he
not
only
restored
Gregorie
,
the
xj
.
moneth
after
his
deposall
to
his
pristinate
dignity
:
But
also
this
good
and
most
excellent
Emperor
,
left
an
example
to
his
successors
,
that
these
proud
Churchmen
were
not
to
be
managed
by
lenity
and
mildnesse
,
but
to
be
curbed
by
roughnesse
and
seuerity
.
For
it
was
the
receiued
opinion
of
that
age
,
that
looke
which
of
the
Caesars
shewed
himselfe
to
be
of
more
milde
disposition
,
then
some
others
;
so
much
the
more
wantonlike
would
they
dally
with
his
lenity
,
and
more
basely
prosecute
him
with
railings
,
&
foule-mouthed
reproches
;
As
by
that
which
followeth
,
I
will
clearely
make
manifest
vnto
you
.
❧
Henricus
Niger
.
Hee
ruled
Anno
Christi
.
1039.
In
England
Harold
Harefoot
.
THis
seuerity
of
Otho
,
last
before
spoken
off
in
punishing
the
treason
of
Iohn
,
For
no
sooner
was
Conradus
,
(
a
most
faithfull
steward
of
the
Law
and
Religion
,
Emperor
of
Romans
,
alwaies
Augustus
)
gathered
to
his
fathers
;
but
this
firebrand
going
to
counsell
with
his
minion
Laurentius
,
and
other
his
fauorits
;
bendeth
his
studies
,
how
hee
might
dispossesse
Henrie
the
sonne
of
Conrade
from
his
hereditary
succession
to
the
Crowne
of
the
Empire
;
and
disturbe
the
peace
of
the
Church
with
Schisme
and
dissension
.
To
the
effecting
of
which
stratageme
,
hee
sendeth
the
Crowne
of
the
Romane
Empire
vnto
Peter
King
of
Hungarie
,
with
this
Motto
vnder
written
.
Petra
dedit
Romam
Petro
:
tibi
Papa
Coronam
.
The
Rocke
gaue
Peter
Rome
:
to
thee
the
Pope
this
Crowne
.
But
the
Emperour
,
vnder
the
leading
of
Godfrey
Duke
of
Lorain
,
a
most
excellent
Souldier
,
and
faithfull
seruitor
,
confronted
Peter
,
tooke
him
Prisoner
;
and
further
,
meaning
to
repay
Theophilact
the
ringleader
vnto
so
dangerous
a
Schisme
,
according
to
his
deserts
,
set
forward
for
Rome
.
Vpon
brute
whereof
,
Theophilact
,
(
alias
Benedict
the
ninth
)
stroken
in
remorse
of
conscience
,
and
amazed
with
terrour
,
bartered
the
Papacie
to
one
of
his
Companions
,
the
Archpriest
of
Saint
Iohns
de
Porta
latina
,
the
Master
of
Hildebrand
,
for
the
Summe
of
one
thousand
and
fiue
hundred
pounds
.
Who
ascending
the
Seate
by
the
staires
of
such
abominable
iniquitie
,
by
changing
his
Name
,
was
thenceforth
stiled
,
Gregorie
the
sixt
.
Now
is
the
Cup
brimfull
;
Iohn
Gratian
)
ascended
also
into
this
Seate
of
iniquities
;
Iohn
Bishop
of
Sauoy
who
(
changing
his
Name
)
was
otherwise
nominated
Siluester
the
third
.
Thus
was
the
Roman
Church
ren
tinto
diuers
factions
:
Three
Popes
appeared
at
one
instant
,
viz.
Benedict
the
ninth
,
Siluester
the
third
,
and
Gregorie
the
sixt
,
and
euery
one
claimeth
lawfull
succession
in
Peters
Chaire
,
and
pleadeth
possession
.
Where
is
now
the
Church
?
Who
is
this
head
?
Who
shall
now
stand
vp
to
arbitrate
so
difficult
a
controuersie
?
None
is
now
to
be
seene
but
the
Emperour
;
And
him
,
without
question
,
surnamed
Niger
,
God
himselfe
stirred
vp
(
hauing
set
Germanie
in
good
order
)
with
an
Armie
to
trauaile
into
Italy
,
where
calling
a
Councell
,
he
inforceth
Theophilact
to
flie
:
Hee
imprisoned
Gregorie
,
and
afterward
with
Hildebrand
,
exiled
him
into
Germanie
.
The
Bishop
of
Sauoy
he
dispatched
to
his
charge
;
and
in
their
places
consecrated
Syndoger
Bishop
of
Bamberg
,
otherwise
called
Clement
the
second
.
Of
whom
he
receiued
the
inauguration
of
the
Imperiall
Crowne
,
and
then
inforced
the
Romans
to
take
an
Oath
:
That
thereafter
they
should
neuer
presume
to
meddle
with
the
Election
of
a
Romane
Bishop
,
without
expresse
Commission
first
obtained
from
the
Emperour
.
For
his
most
excellent
Maiestie
did
well
foresee
,
that
in
those
times
the
world
was
giuen
to
so
much
licentious
libertie
,
that
euery
factious
and
Potent
companion
,
though
most
ignoble
,
would
not
sticke
to
arrogate
vnto
himselfe
that
so
eminent
a
dignitie
,
by
corruption
and
vnderhand-courses
,
which
by
the
strict
commandement
of
God
,
was
not
to
be
bestowed
vpon
any
liuing
creature
,
saue
him
who
for
learning
and
sanctitie
of
life
,
ought
worthily
to
bee
preferred
therevnto
.
This
vsage
now
grew
vnto
so
inueterate
a
custome
,
that
euery
sedicious
and
wicked
varlet
presumed
,
that
hee
might
without
scruple
of
conscience
vsurpe
vpon
Saint
Peters
Chaire
;
As
did
Damasus
the
second
,
by
birth
a
Bauarian
.
This
man
hauing
gotten
poyson
for
his
purpose
,
slue
Clement
,
and
laboured
by
villanie
to
attaine
to
that
promotion
,
which
whilom
was
accustomed
to
bee
bestowed
onely
vpon
vertue
.
But
God
,
the
most
iust
reuenger
of
such
wickednesse
preuented
him
,
and
the
three
and
twentie
day
after
his
vsurped
installment
,
sent
him
to
accompanie
the
dead
in
the
place
of
darkenesse
.
❧
Henricus
quartus
.
He
raigned
in
the
yeere
of
Christ
1056.
in
Germanie
.
In
England
Edward
the
Confessor
.
ALbeit
,
that
euen
hitherto
,
from
the
dayes
of
Charlemaine
,
the
Romane
Bishops
being
generally
possessed
with
the
spirit
of
Supremacie
,
by
sleights
and
deuises
,
did
continually
oppose
themselues
against
the
Maiesty
of
the
Empire
,
and
left
no
practise
vnattempted
,
that
might
weaken
or
discountenance
the
Emperors
soueraignty
;
that
so
they
might
dispose
of
all
things
at
their
pleasures
without
all
feare
of
controlment
:
yet
was
it
not
the
will
of
Almighty
God
,
to
suffer
them
as
yet
totally
to
cast
off
the
yoke
of
duty
,
by
warrant
of
Holy
writ
inuested
vpon
Princes
and
great
personages
placed
in
Authority
.
But
what
can
humane
wisedome
plead
in
search
of
Gods
purposes
?
perdere
quos
vult
Iupiter
,
&
hos
dementat
:
For
now
the
malice
,
impiety
and
treason
of
the
Roman
Clergy
,
together
with
their
diabolicall
ambition
,
especially
vnder
that
figuratiue
Dragon
(
Gregorie
the
seuenth
)
grew
like
a
violent
tempest
so
outragious
and
exorbitant
,
that
those
times
may
truly
be
recorded
to
be
the
daies
,
which
vtterly
razed
,
blemished
,
and
wounded
the
Maiesty
of
this
famous
empire
with
the
fatall
ruine
of
glory
and
Honor.
.
For
this
mischieuous
monster
,
not
contented
to
haue
poisoned
six
Bishops
,
and
to
haue
deposed
his
Master
Alexander
,
for
imploring
assistance
from
the
Emperor
;
Neither
mindfull
of
the
fauours
which
Henrie
(
surnamed
Niger
)
had
afforded
him
,
in
curteously
dismissing
him
from
perpetuall
Imprisonment
,
seperated
from
the
company
and
sight
of
all
mortall
creatures
,
whereinto
(
as
we
told
you
before
)
he
had
beene
condemned
with
Gregorie
the
sixt
:
At
what
time
,
the
Normans
raged
through
Apulia
,
Calabria
and
Campania
,
And
in
future
;
to
preuent
the
residue
of
the
Bishops
and
Abbots
from
seeking
their
confirmations
at
the
Emperors
hands
,
That
hee
had
not
onlie
power
in
heauen
to
bind
and
to
loose
,
but
also
that
he
had
plenitude
of
iurisdiction
in
Earth
,
to
take
away
,
and
to
giue
Empires
,
Kingdomes
and
Principalities
.
Then
began
he
impudently
to
boast
:
to
vsurpe
vpon
the
temporall
and
Supreme
iurisdiction
,
and
that
by
a
law
of
his
own
coyning
:
to
esteeme
of
Kings
and
Emperors
as
tenants
at
will
:
to
imprison
Caesars
Ambassadors
opposing
against
his
insolencies
,
&
finally
leading
them
through
Rome
in
ignominious
manner
,
to
expell
them
the
city
.
Henrie
,
albeit
he
were
infinitely
perplexed
with
the
war
of
Saxonie
,
yet
knowing
that
this
nouell
and
vnvsual
pertinacie
of
the
Bishop
,
was
not
to
be
forgotten
,
calleth
a
Councell
at
Wormes
;
wherein
,
audience
being
giuen
to
the
Ambassadors
,
which
came
from
Rome
,
and
Hildebrands
disloyall
Letters
being
read
;
besides
the
Saxons
,
all
the
German
and
French
Bishops
,
made
a
Decree
;
That
sithence
Pope
Hildebrand
a
fugitiue
Monke
first
of
all
other
incroched
vpon
the
Papacie
without
the
good
liking
or
priuity
of
the
Romane
Emperor
,
constituted
of
God
to
be
his
Soueraigne
Lord
,
and
that
,
contrarie
to
the
Custome
of
his
Predecessors
,
contrarie
to
law
,
and
contrarie
to
his
oth
of
instalment
:
And
moreouer
had
vsurped
vpon
both
iurisdictions
,
the
temporall
and
Ecclesiasticall
,
as
the
Decij
and
worshippers
of
false
Gods
were
accustomed
to
doe
:
That
ipso
facto
he
was
deposed
from
his
Bishoprick
;
for
sheep
were
no
longer
to
be
intrusted
to
the
keeping
of
such
a
woluish
Shepheard
.
One
Rowland
a
Clerke
of
Parma
,
was
dispatched
to
Rome
with
letters
containing
the
sentence
of
the
Councel
:
In
whose
Name
he
was
commanded
to
interdict
Gregorie
from
all
Ecclesiasticall
Function
;
and
moreouer
to
enioyn
the
Cardinals
,
that
making
choice
of
another
for
Bishop
,
they
should
present
him
to
the
Emperor
.
In
like
maner
,
Caesar
himselfe
dateth
his
Letters
vnto
Hildebrand
,
to
the
Clergy
,
and
the
Roman
people
:
commanding
according
to
the
Iniunction
of
the
Councell
;
That
himselfe
should
returne
to
a
priuate
life
;
and
That
,
they
forsaking
Hildebrand
,
according
to
their
accustomed
Priuiledges
should
proceede
to
the
election
of
a
New
Pastor
.
At
the
receit
of
this
newes
,
Hildebrand
became
not
so
much
lenified
,
as
furiously
exasperated
,
and
insolently
imboldned
.
For
,
whereas
before
he
had
Excommunicated
but
some
certaine
of
the
Emperors
familiars
,
whose
aduice
he
presumed
Caesar
to
haue
vsed
in
these
his
proceedings
:
now
presumeth
hee
by
nouell
president
to
Excommunicate
Caesar
himselfe
in
a
hellish
conuenticle
,
against
the
order
of
Christian
piety
,
ratified
by
the
sacred
Canons
of
Holy
writ
;
Him
,
I
say
he
prescribeth
,
Behold
,
he
was
no
sooner
risen
from
the
Seat
wherin
he
sat
to
Excommunicate
Caesar
,
but
the
Chaire
being
lately
made
of
strong
and
new
timber
,
suddenly
by
the
prouidence
of
God
in
most
terrible
manner
was
rent
into
a
thousand
shatters
:
manifestly
foreshewing
,
That
by
that
rash
and
vnaduised
Excommunication
,
this
cruell
Scismaticke
should
proue
the
Author
of
a
most
fearefull
diuision
in
the
Church
of
God
.
And
surely
these
were
neither
blind
nor
idle
predictions
.
For
the
Princes
and
German
Bishops
,
taking
notice
of
the
Curse
,
some
vpon
a
vaine
superstition
,
some
in
hope
of
bettering
their
estates
,
and
others
in
remembrance
of
their
ancient
hatred
against
Henrie
,
at
the
next
assembly
of
the
States
,
threatning
a
Reuolt
,
vnlesse
he
would
suppliantly
desire
forgiuenesse
of
the
Pope
(
now
resolued
to
come
into
Germanie
)
brought
the
controuersie
vnto
so
narrow
a
pinch
,
and
his
Maiesty
into
such
mistrusts
of
despaire
,
with
the
dispoiling
him
of
his
reall
possession
,
That
he
was
fain
to
promise
the
Princes
,
that
hee
would
goe
vnto
the
Pope
,
and
personally
craue
absolution
at
his
foot
.
Wherupon
putting
off
his
regall
habiliments
,
with
his
wife
and
yong
sonne
barefooted
,
and
clothed
in
canuasse
,
being
made
a
spectacle
for
Angells
and
men
to
admire
at
,
in
a
most
bitter
winter
,
and
a
most
dangerous
kind
of
trauell
,
commeth
to
Canusium
where
the
Pope
then
resided
:
There
before
the
gates
of
the
City
fasting
and
sutor-like
from
morning
till
euentide
,
he
danceth
attendance
:
Meane
while
Hildebrand
within
,
That
his
Holinesse
is
not
yet
at
leysure
to
attend
his
suit
.
Henrie
by
patience
making
a
vertue
of
necessity
(
In
that
he
could
not
be
admitted
into
the
City
)
contenteth
himself
to
abide
in
the
Suburbs
,
but
not
without
many
incommodious
greeuances
.
For
the
wether
was
sharpe
,
and
all
places
appeared
hoary
with
frost
.
At
last
,
after
his
incessant
three-daies
petitioning
,
and
deniall
,
at
the
instance
of
Maud
the
Countesse
of
Adelaus
Earle
of
Sauoie
,
and
the
Abbot
of
Clunois
,
he
is
admitted
vnto
presence
.
Vpon
the
fourth
day
in
signe
of
vnfained
penitency
,
he
resigned
his
Crowne
and
imperiall
Ensignes
,
and
maketh
a
protestation
that
hee
were
vnworthy
to
enioy
the
Title
of
an
Emperor
,
if
he
should
againe
commit
the
like
offences
against
the
Roman
Sea
,
as
formerly
he
had
done
.
For
all
this
,
this
inexorable
Prelat
would
neither
pardon
nor
absolue
him
,
vnlesse
he
would
put
in
good
securitie
,
that
according
vnto
his
Popish
pleasure
he
would
expiate
the
offence
in
a
Councell
,
and
be
forth
comming
at
euerie
day
and
place
appointed
,
(
there
the
Pope
being
Iudge
)
to
answer
vnto
all
accusations
without
once
plotting
in
his
thoughts
anie
scruple
of
reuenge
.
2.
Yea
after
his
purgation
,
and
reconciliation
,
either
to
retain
,
or
forsake
his
kingdom
,
if
the
Pope
thought
it
so
fitting
3.
Thirdlie
,
that
before
the
Examination
of
his
Cause
,
he
should
not
presume
to
weare
anie
Kinglie
habit
,
neither
haue
borne
before
him
anie
Imperiall
ensignes
,
That
hee
should
not
meddle
in
state
gouernment
,
nor
exact
anie
oth
of
allegiance
vpon
his
vassalls
.
Vpon
promise
of
performance
,
and
future
obedience
,
Now
obserue
I
beseech
you
,
the
restlesse
humours
of
attainted
consciences
.
The
Court
of
shauelings
,
deep
polititians
,
men
of
profound
reaches
;
and
admirable
well
seen
in
the
principles
of
Machiuell
,
and
carefull
aswell
to
preuent
future
blowes
,
as
to
oppose
against
present
perils
,
either
reuoluing
in
their
far
reaching
wits
,
or
suspecting
in
their
seared
consciences
,
that
Henrie
beeing
sure
seated
in
a
peaceable
estate
,
could
not
possibly
disgest
so
vilanous
an
indignity
,
nor
the
world
allow
of
so
base
a
tiranny
;
fall
againe
to
their
old
plots
,
but
a
new-Counsell
;
viz.
how
they
might
vtterly
dispossesse
Henrie
of
his
Empire
.
Rodulph
Duke
of
Sweuia
,
Henries
brother
in
law
,
is
presented
with
a
golden
Crowne
,
thus
inscribed
.
Petra
dedit
Petro
,
Petrus
diadema
Rodulpho
:
And
withall
the
Bishops
of
Magunce
and
Colen
are
commanded
,
that
(
rebelling
against
Henrie
)
they
shold
set
it
vpon
Rodulphs
head
,
and
assist
him
therin
to
the
vtmost
of
their
forces
.
Was
it
for
Loue
,
or
Honor
may
the
world
dispute
,
that
the
Pope
became
thus
bountifull
of
an
other
mans
patrimony
,
to
bestow
it
vpon
Rodulph
?
Or
doth
any
History
make
mention
that
Rodulph
was
a
more
kinde
Son
to
the
Church
,
then
Henrie
?
Beleeue
me
,
the
Pope
did
neither
vpon
any
such
respects
,
it
was
far
from
his
imagination
.
But
this
was
the
windlace
of
all
:
if
Henrie
must
liue
in
peace
,
Henrie
must
seek
reuenge
:
but
if
the
Duke
of
Sweuia
find
him
play
on
one
side
,
Romandiola
shall
be
secured
on
the
other
side
.
Let
Rodulph
or
Henrie
sinke
or
swim
,
meane
while
res
nostrae
tutiores
redduntur
,
that
is
,
the
Court
of
Rome
may
securely
swagger
;
If
Henrie
haue
the
better
,
yet
shall
he
be
much
the
weaker
:
if
Henrie
haue
the
worse
,
then
all
the
care
is
taken
,
for
Rodulph
is
infinitly
beholding
vnto
vs
.
And
be
it
as
be
may
:
nether
party
(
being
potent
Princes
)
shall
haue
cause
to
laugh
at
their
bargain
;
let
time
try
the
sequell
;
and
so
it
hapned
.
O
the
blind
folly
of
ambition
.
For
albeit
that
Rodulph
was
the
Emperors
sworne
liege-man
,
his
brother
in
law
by
mariage
,
indowed
with
the
Dukedom
of
Sweuia
after
his
decease
,
and
honored
with
many
other
fauours
:
notwithstanding
being
seduced
by
the
faire
and
false
protestations
of
the
Bishops
,
and
borne
out
by
his
own
greatnesse
and
the
succours
of
Saxonie
,
he
inuadeth
the
Empire
,
and
rebelliously
to
his
vtmost
power
moueth
war
against
his
Soueraigne
master
.
Caesar
by
the
admonishment
of
the
Bishop
of
Argentine
,
seeing
the
danger
arising
from
all
parts
,
leuieth
his
people
,
affronteth
Rodolph
,
and
setteth
all
vpon
the
hazard
of
a
battell
.
The
issue
whereof
was
this
,
That
the
Pope
vpon
mistrust
of
the
worst
,
commanded
both
parties
to
Peace
,
and
that
Henrie
should
expect
his
sentence
at
the
Synode
,
which
shortly
hee
would
proclaime
to
be
held
in
Germanie
.
Which
limitation
,
when
Henrie
stomacked
,
vpon
protestation
that
hee
would
suffer
no
Assembly
to
bee
holden
in
Germanie
,
vnlesse
Rodolph
were
first
remooued
:
The
Pope
(
rather
then
hee
would
disharten
Rodolph
by
finall
Peace
)
renueth
the
Excommunication
,
and
sendeth
foorth
his
Mandates
full
stuffed
with
hellish
furie
.
My
Lords
,
this
is
the
hand
with
which
I
plighted
my
faith
to
my
Lord
Henrie
.
At
your
intreaties
,
thus
,
and
thus
many
times
hath
it
vnfortunately
fought
against
him
:
Returne
yee
,
and
make
good
your
first
Othes
to
the
King
:
I
am
to
depart
to
my
fathers
.
Italy
,
Lombardy
,
and
Germanie
,
to
bee
celebrated
at
Brixia
a
Citie
of
Norica
.
Where
being
assembled
,
and
the
Acts
of
Hildebrand
examined
,
with
one
consent
they
promulge
this
suffrage
.
For
that
it
is
apparently
knowne
,
that
Hildebrand
was
not
Elected
of
God
,
but
most
impudently
by
fraud
and
briberie
,
made
his
owne
way
to
the
Papall
dignitie
:
And
therein
being
seated
,
hath
subuerted
all
the
Orders
of
the
Church
,
disquieted
the
whole
Christian
world
;
intended
the
death
both
of
body
and
soule
,
to
a
most
peaceable
and
Catholicke
King
;
defended
a
periurd
Prince
,
and
amongst
the
peaceable
,
sowed
seedes
of
discord
,
&c.
Wee
here
Congregated
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
and
assisted
by
the
Legats
and
letters
of
nineteene
Bishops
,
assembled
against
the
foresaid
Hildebrand
at
Mognuce
the
eight
day
of
Pentecost
,
doe
canonically
giue
iudgement
against
the
said
Hildebrand
,
That
he
is
to
bee
deposed
and
expelled
,
for
vnaduisedly
Preaching
of
Sacriledges
and
factions
,
defending
Periuries
and
Scandals
;
Abclieuer
of
Dreames
and
diuinations
,
a
notorious
Necromancer
;
a
man
possessed
with
an
vncleane
spirit
;
And
therefore
an
Apostata
from
the
true
faith
:
And
vnlesse
vpon
the
receite
of
this
our
iudgement
,
hee
shall
voluntarily
resigne
the
Seate
,
we
doe
finally
Accurse
him
.
These
businesses
being
thus
dispatched
,
and
Germanie
quieted
,
in
the
yeer
1081.
the
Emperour
iournyeth
to
Rome
,
and
pitching
his
Campe
before
the
Castle
of
Saint
Peter
,
hee
chargeth
the
Romanes
with
so
many
assaults
,
that
they
are
glad
to
pray
for
Peace
,
and
to
open
their
Gates
.
The
Bishop
with
his
followers
retireth
into
the
Bastile
of
Adrian
:
wherein
being
besieged
,
he
worketh
the
Emperour
more
disquiet
by
craft
and
subtiltie
,
then
the
Emperour
could
doe
him
,
by
Mine
or
Engine
.
For
as
Henrie
accustomed
frequently
to
make
his
Orisons
in
Saint
Maries
in
Mount
Auentine
,
this
Traitour
suborned
a
certaine
villaine
,
secretly
to
conuey
vpon
the
Rafters
of
the
Church
,
great
and
massiue
stones
;
and
so
to
dispose
them
,
that
as
the
Emperour
should
kneele
at
his
Prayers
,
from
aloft
they
should
fall
vpon
his
head
,
and
dash
out
his
braines
.
As
this
villanous
Regicide
,
the
Minister
of
Popish
iniquitie
,
was
hastning
his
dissiegne
,
and
labouring
to
fit
this
massie
stone
to
the
execution
of
his
Treason
,
the
stone
fell
down
and
drew
this
villaine
downe
withall
:
So
that
bruising
the
Table
whereon
it
fell
,
supported
with
strong
Tressels
,
it
rested
on
the
Pauement
,
and
there
by
the
iudgement
of
God
,
dashed
in
pieces
the
carkise
of
this
Trayterous
workman
.
The
Romanes
vpon
notice
of
the
Treason
,
fastning
a
corde
to
one
of
his
legges
,
for
three
dayes
space
dragged
him
along
through
the
streetes
of
the
Citie
.
This
failing
,
had
the
Pope
so
shallow
a
pate
,
as
to
carie
about
him
but
one
string
to
his
bow
?
Or
was
he
so
honest
a
man
,
that
rather
then
hee
would
spare
the
blood
of
Christian
people
,
hee
would
giue
ouer
his
owne
life
,
nay
his
Seate
,
for
the
saftie
of
many
thousands
?
Obserue
what
followeth
:
To
be
sure
,
that
neither
Germanie
should
long
breath
in
peace
,
now
Rodolph
was
gone
;
nor
the
Emperour
bee
secured
in
Italy
;
Hee
being
gone
,
(
the
Romish
Religion
will
still
be
dealing
,
rather
then
loose
one
iot
of
their
reputes
,
if
they
cannot
otherwise
preuaile
)
this
inhumane
Tyrant
thirdly
stirred
vp
Ecbert
Marques
of
Saxonie
:
and
him
also
God
predestinated
to
suffer
condigne
punishment
for
his
Rebellion
.
For
the
fift
yeere
after
,
he
was
beset
in
a
Mill
neere
Brunswicke
by
the
Emperours
Guard
,
and
thete
miserably
slaine
.
Once
againe
,
Hildebrand
flieth
to
his
wits
,
Caesar
forthwith
assembled
a
Senate
of
his
Nobles
and
Bishops
,
according
to
the
custome
of
his
predecessors
,
giueth
order
for
an
Ecclesiasticall
Diet
:
Where
Hildebrand
,
as
a
thiefe
and
a
robber
;
a
perfidious
fugitiue
,
a
forsaker
of
the
fold
;
a
Traytor
to
the
flocke
,
a
debalker
of
Christian
charitie
,
by
the
vniuersall
consent
of
the
Conuocation
,
is
denounced
and
condemned
.
In
his
place
is
promoted
Guibert
Archbishop
of
Rauenna
,
a
louer
of
Peace
and
Concord
;
a
man
learned
and
religious
:
By
the
consent
of
the
Cleargie
hee
is
Consecrated
Bishop
by
the
name
of
Clement
the
third
,
in
the
yeere
of
Christ
1084.
This
done
,
he
Rein-stalleth
Caesar
and
his
spouse
Bertha
,
and
saluteth
them
Augusti
,
with
the
vniuersall
applause
of
the
people
.
As
for
Hildebrand
,
either
through
griefe
,
or
guiltinesse
of
conscience
,
he
died
in
exile
(
as
the
saying
is
)
Ab
aris
&
focis
in
the
Towne
of
Salerne
.
But
this
firebrand
of
Warre
and
discord
being
extinguished
,
the
furie
of
the
Prelates
amongst
themselues
was
neuer
the
neere
allayed
;
howbeit
,
thereby
,
the
world
enioyed
peace
;
and
Germanie
her
pristinate
Maiestie
.
For
Vrban
(
after
Victor
the
second
,
a
Bishop
but
of
a
fewe
dayes
standing
)
intruded
vpon
the
Papacie
at
Gurstung
by
the
faction
of
Hildebrand
,
but
especially
by
the
money
of
Matilda
,
and
the
Armes
of
the
Normans
.
Him
the
Emperour
with
the
greater
part
of
his
Nobilitie
accused
of
Irreligion
,
and
denounced
him
in
the
number
of
the
wicked
.
This
fellow
,
notwithstanding
that
he
had
long
wandered
sine
lare
,
sine
grege
,
yet
he
so
artificially
finished
the
webbe
begun
by
Hildebrand
,
Then
draweth
he
into
Parricide
Cunrade
the
sonne
of
Henry
,
begotten
on
his
first
wife
,
by
his
fathers
appointment
Viceroy
of
Italy
.
Vpon
him
he
bestowed
Matilda
the
wife
of
Roger
the
Norman
,
and
by
him
expulseth
Clement
the
third
,
Installed
by
the
good
liking
and
consent
of
his
father
.
But
Vrban
and
Cunrade
being
both
quickly
dispatched
,
Paschal
the
second
loth
to
come
behind
his
predecessors
in
Treacherie
,
and
taking
it
for
good
Policie
,
to
giue
Caesar
no
breathing
time
to
prouide
against
tempests
,
by
the
example
of
Vrban
,
in
a
Synode
at
Rome
reuiueth
and
ratifieth
the
Curse
of
Gregorie
against
the
Emperour
.
Buls
are
but
words
,
and
words
are
no
weapons
for
Popes
.
Whereupon
a
quicker
corasiue
must
bee
applied
:
The
other
Sonne
of
Henrie
(
named
also
Henrie
)
the
Princes
of
Aquisgrane
must
salute
as
Caesar
,
notwithstanding
that
already
he
had
giuen
his
father
his
Oth
of
Loyaltie
and
true
Leigeman
.
O
Lord
!
where
shall
not
a
man
finde
a
man
for
blood
,
if
promotion
,
or
money
,
or
Mariage
be
offered
for
recompence
;
but
especially
,
if
the
man
of
blood
may
resort
vnto
a
Churchman
,
and
receiue
absolution
for
so
cruell
and
vnpardonable
mischiefes
?
Of
such
persons
,
and
such
stratagems
,
behold
in
those
dayes
the
Popes
made
their
especiall
vses
:
they
may
be
as
bold
in
these
times
and
in
these
points
to
pleade
vniuersalitie
and
antiquitie
as
they
did
and
doe
for
their
Masse
,
and
the
residue
of
their
trumperie
.
For
yong
Henrie
is
vp
in
parricidiall
Rebellion
:
Papa
impellit
,
saith
the
Historie
:
and
being
borne
out
by
the
Armes
of
the
Saxons
,
so
caried
the
Warre
,
that
this
most
valorous
Emperour
,
and
stout
reuenger
of
the
impeached
Maiestie
of
the
Empire
,
being
harried
with
continuall
conflicts
,
and
weary
of
his
life
through
the
perpetuall
burden
of
Popish
vexations
,
as
he
trauailed
towards
the
Dyet
of
Mogunce
,
Mogunce
,
Colen
and
Wormes
;
hee
was
committed
to
prison
in
the
towne
of
Leyge
:
where
pining
to
death
through
griefe
,
he
finished
his
troublesome
daies
in
this
most
lamentable
maner
.
Notwithstanding
such
was
the
irreconcilable
rancor
of
these
charity-preaching
fathers
,
that
they
not
contented
with
these
their
most
cruell
turmoiles
practised
against
his
life
;
Hyena-like
,
with
as
barbarous
bestiality
they
also
preyed
vpon
his
liuelesse
carkasse
.
For
the
body
being
already
buried
in
the
monastery
of
Leyge
,
The
Councels
;
and
who
is
the
Church
?
the
Pope
;
For
otherwise
it
were
folly
to
broche
so
many
positions
,
as
it
doth
,
against
law
,
conscience
and
sound
diuinity
,
if
it
lay
not
in
their
fulnesse
of
power
to
doe
and
vndoe
,
say
and
vnsay
.
To
conclude
,
at
last
,
❧
Henrie
the
fift
.
NOw
let
vs
see
,
if
Henrie
the
fift
,
seduced
by
the
witchcraft
of
the
false
Pope
,
to
vsurpe
vpon
the
Empire
of
his
father
,
experimented
any
other
allowance
of
loue
and
fidelity
from
the
Bishops
,
then
did
his
ancestor
.
Comming
vnto
Rome
to
be
crowned
with
the
imperiall
Dyadem
,
he
thought
it
much
to
concerne
his
honor
,
to
demand
restitution
of
his
right
in
the
confirmation
of
Bishops
,
Abbots
and
Prelates
.
The
Pope
forgetfull
of
all
former
fauours
,
doth
stoutly
deny
the
motion
.
From
request
they
fall
to
blowes
,
insomuch
that
the
Pope
with
certaine
of
his
seruants
was
taken
prisoner
,
and
conueied
to
Mount
Soracte
,
now
called
Mount
Siluester
.
Paschal
seeing
no
remedy
,
But
such
was
the
iust
iudgement
of
God
towards
this
Henrie
;
that
as
he
obserued
not
faith
towards
his
father
,
no
more
did
others
keep
towards
him
.
For
euen
those
men
who
for
his
sake
had
forsaken
his
father
,
rise
now
in
rebellion
against
the
Son
.
For
presently
vpon
his
returne
in
the
yeere
1116.
into
Germanie
,
the
Pope
congregateth
a
full
Councell
of
his
owne
creatures
,
and
there
bewailing
his
sinne
,
Hereupon
many
the
Princes
of
Germanie
,
and
especially
the
Bishop
of
Mogunce
fall
into
rebellion
.
Caesar
sendeth
vnto
the
Pope
,
to
treat
a
peace
,
but
by
his
death
that
businesse
was
determined
.
After
his
decease
the
Cardinalls
create
Gelasius
Pope
,
neither
calling
Caesar
to
Councell
,
nor
once
acquainting
him
with
their
determinations
.
Whereat
Caesar
being
agreeued
,
flyeth
to
Rome
,
&
consecrateth
Mauritius
Archbishop
of
Brachar
for
Pope
.
Gelasius
being
deposed
,
and
Maurice
confirmed
,
they
both
conspire
with
ioynt
consent
to
curse
the
Emperor
in
his
retrait
from
Rome
,
dispersing
their
Ministers
through
Germanie
after
the
precedents
of
their
predecessors
to
incite
the
Subiects
of
the
Emperor
to
rebellion
.
Henrie
fearing
the
sequell
,
hastneth
into
Germany
.
Gelasius
being
dead
,
Calixtus
the
second
being
his
successor
,
warreth
vpon
the
Antipope
,
whom
as
wee
told
you
the
Emperour
had
consecrated
.
Henrie
perceiuing
the
Pope
,
vnderborne
by
the
Armes
of
the
Normans
,
to
bee
too
strong
for
him
,
and
that
he
began
to
meate
the
same
measure
towards
him
,
as
his
predecessors
had
towards
his
father
:
In
the
yeere
1122.
by
the
speciall
mediation
of
the
Apostolicke
Legat
Lampert
,
afterward
Pope
,
and
called
Honorius
,
he
became
so
deuote
a
Conuert
to
Papacie
,
that
hee
resigned
his
whole
right
of
Inuestiture
concerning
the
Ring
and
the
Staffe
;
granted
a
free
Election
and
Consecration
to
be
thenceforth
vsed
in
all
Churches
;
and
couenanted
to
restore
,
or
at
least
,
to
cause
to
be
restored
all
Regalities
,
formerly
renounced
,
or
at
least
as
many
as
remained
in
his
dispose
.
The
Pope
againe
couenanted
,
that
the
Election
of
Bishops
and
Abbots
should
be
done
in
the
Emperors
presence
,
without
violence
:
so
farre
foorth
that
the
Elect
should
receiue
his
Regalities
,
by
the
Scepter
from
the
Emperour
.
This
Concord
bore
date
at
Wormes
,
Nono
Cal.
Octob.
Anno
Dom.
M.C.XXII
.
But
,
albeit
this
Henrie
vtterly
discouraged
with
the
Thunder-bolts
of
curses
,
gaue
way
to
all
Popish
vsurpations
,
and
to
the
euerlasting
staine
and
impouerishment
of
the
Germane
Empire
,
thrust
his
necke
vnder
the
yoke
of
the
Romish
tyrannie
,
yet
,
in
regard
of
new
tumults
and
rebellions
practised
in
Belgia
and
the
higher
Germanie
,
he
could
not
liue
out
the
remainder
of
his
daies
in
affected
peace
.
For
appeazement
wherof
,
as
he
trauelled
towards
Vtrick
,
he
fell
sicke
,
and
died
without
issue
.
This
accident
,
and
not
iniustly
,
men
argued
,
to
haue
proceeded
from
the
iudgement
of
God
,
for
that
contrary
to
his
commandement
,
he
had
behaued
himselfe
so
vngraciously
towards
a
father
,
that
had
so
well
deserued
of
him
his
sonne
.
❧
Lotharius
Saxo.
Hee
raigned
in
the
yeere
1125.
about
the
fiue
and
twentie
yeere
of
Henry
the
first
.
HENRIE
being
gone
,
and
Germanie
still
reeking
in
blood
and
ciuill
war
:
The
greatest
care
that
the
Bishops
tooke
,
was
to
prouide
,
that
the
people
should
not
reunite
their
forces
,
and
take
time
to
breath
from
these
inhumane
and
vnnaturall
murders
.
Whereupon
after
the
death
of
Henrie
,
when
as
Cunrade
Duke
of
Sweuia
,
Henrie
the
fift
sisters
sonne
,
laied
claime
to
the
Empire
;
against
him
by
the
cunning
of
Albert
Archbishop
of
Mogunce
,
they
set
vp
Lotharius
Duke
of
Saxonie
,
the
man
in
truth
whose
infidelity
they
had
vsed
in
the
miscarriage
of
Henrie
the
fifth
.
Cunrade
is
now
in
march
,
and
hauing
ouertopped
mount
Septim
.
is
honorably
receiued
of
the
Millanois
and
crowned
by
the
Archbishop
Anselme
at
Modoecia
,
the
chiefe
Sea
of
the
Kingdome
of
Italie
.
Honorius
,
in
fauour
of
Lotharius
,
and
in
despight
of
the
House
of
Henrie
(
which
he
thirsted
vtterly
to
extinguish
)
deposeth
Anselme
,
S.
Bernard
of
Clareual
,
falleth
to
make
his
peace
with
his
corriuall
Lotharius
.
Lotharius
being
now
sole
and
absolute
Lord
of
the
Empire
,
according
to
his
Saxonish
simplicity
,
honouring
the
Papall
Sea
with
more
then
common
obseruancie
,
ceaseth
not
to
deserue
well
thereof
by
all
the
offices
of
loue
and
duty
,
which
an
obedient
sonne
to
the
Church
could
possibly
imagine
to
performe
.
Innocentius
the
second
,
the
successor
of
Honorius
,
expulsed
by
Anacletus
Antipope
and
Roger
Duke
of
Apulia
,
flying
vnto
him
for
succour
,
to
his
infinit
charge
he
restored
to
his
Sea
at
Barionea
.
But
beleeue
me
,
neither
these
kind
offices
,
For
when
Lotharius
hauing
expulsed
Roger
the
Apulean
;
would
haue
bestowed
the
Dutchy
vpon
Earle
Reignold
the
generall
of
his
armie
;
the
Bishop
impleded
him
,
as
concerning
the
right
of
donation
,
with
so
vehement
a
contention
,
that
neither
being
minded
to
yeeld
to
other
,
the
controuersie
at
last
was
faine
to
be
thus
determined
:
viz.
That
both
parties
should
lay
their
hands
vpon
the
Staffe
of
the
Feodarie
ensigne
,
then
to
be
deliuered
to
the
new
Duke
of
Apulia
:
Thereby
signifying
that
both
of
them
had
equall
interest
in
the
transportation
of
that
Dukedome
.
So
that
,
the
more
humility
accompanied
with
sweet
behauiour
and
moderation
,
that
this
all-praise-worthy
Emperor
shewed
towards
the
Papacie
:
The
more
the
waywardnesse
and
malice
of
the
Romanists
began
to
shew
it selfe
,
and
that
without
feare
or
modesty
.
For
whereas
this
Emperor
in
receiuing
the
Diademe
had
cast
himselfe
at
the
Popes
feete
,
the
Clergie
,
to
vse
the
precedent
to
the
debasement
of
succeeding
Emperors
;
and
to
deliuer
it
as
a
trophee
to
posterity
,
as
soon
as
his
backe
was
turned
,
set
vp
in
the
Lateran
pallace
his
protraiture
,
with
this
inscription
.
Rex
venit
ante
fores
,
iurans
prius
vrbis
honores
:
Post
homo
fit
Papae
,
sumit
quo
dante
Coronam
.
The
King
attends
before
the
gates
:
and
sweares
the
City-rites
to
keepe
:
From
Romes
great
Pastor
takes
his
Crowne
,
and
vowes
to
hold
in
vassalage
.
What
was
this
,
but
a
bewraying
first
of
their
frowardnesse
,
manifested
in
despising
the
Maiesty
of
so
high
a
calling
;
and
secondly
of
their
pride
,
in
that
forsooth
,
they
would
seem
either
to
ouertop
,
or
obscure
,
the
victorious
gests
of
him
,
who
to
his
immortall
commendation
had
subiected
vnder
tribute
,
the
Duke
of
Polonia
,
seruants
of
seruants
,
whom
euen
Emperors
themselues
are
glad
to
acknowledge
and
respect
as
Lords
and
Masters
.
❧
Conradus
tertius
.
He
raigned
in
the
yeere
of
Christ
1138.
about
the
third
yeere
of
King
Steuen
.
LOtharius
,
in
his
second
retrait
out
of
Italie
,
being
departed
this
world
not
farre
from
Trent
,
Conrade
the
same
Prince
(
whom
as
before
we
told
you
)
the
malice
of
Honorius
had
frustrated
of
the
Empire
,
and
banished
Italie
,
now
succeedeth
his
dead
predecessor
.
But
,
albeit
(
after
the
decease
of
Lotharius
)
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
,
and
that
in
the
presence
of
Theodoret
the
Popes
legate
,
For
whereas
hee
had
conferred
to
Roger
Duke
of
Apulia
,
that
Dukedome
,
with
the
titulary
dignity
of
a
Kingdome
,
in
liew
of
ransome
for
himselfe
,
and
his
Cardinalls
taken
in
battell
;
and
Conrade
in
preiudice
of
the
Empire
would
neither
ratifie
,
nor
hearken
vnto
so
vnreasonable
a
motion
:
Nocentius
complotting
with
Roger
,
About
this
time
these
fatall
factions
of
the
Guelfes
and
Gibellines
(
whereof
others
haue
discoursed
)
began
in
Germanie
.
Bartolus
in
a
peculiar
book
of
the
Guelphs
and
Gihellines
.
Panorm.
in
c.
Lucanis
&
Pisanis
de
rest
.
spol
.
Cuspin
.
in
the
life
of
Fred.
the
second
.
For
as
Nauclerus
reporteth
out
of
Hermanus
,
whilst
the
battell
was
fighting
betweene
Conrade
and
Guelfo
,
those
of
the
Kings
party
tooke
for
their
word
or
Motto
,
Hie
Wiebling
,
which
is
as
much
to
say
,
The
King
:
as
being
nobly
discended
from
a
village
of
that
appellation
:
Those
which
followed
Guelfo
,
reclaimed
,
Hie
welf
.
Where
after
it
came
to
passe
,
that
those
two
denomidations
of
Guelfes
and
Gibellines
,
became
the
originall
of
all
the
factions
in
Italy
.
Which
falling
out
happely
for
Gregorie
the
ninth
to
make
vse
of
,
from
thenceforth
,
he
gaue
them
such
large
entertainment
,
that
no
City
,
towne
nor
people
were
cleere
from
the
infection
of
so
spreading
a
contagion
.
For
vpon
no
other
ground
,
saue
the
vse
of
these
names
,
euen
vntill
our
daies
with
more
then
admirable
fury
,
City
bandied
against
City
,
Prouince
against
Prouince
,
yea
&
in
a
City
one
part
of
the
people
confronted
another
.
Not
only
the
factious
people
continued
this
dissension
amongst
themselues
:
but
the
Bishops
also
in
this
quarrell
prosecuted
one
another
to
the
vtmost
of
their
furie
.
Amongst
others
,
that
Boniface
the
eight
,
As
for
example
:
When
hee
heard
that
certaine
of
the
contrarye
faction
were
fledde
to
GENOA
,
hee
posted
after
them
,
with
full
determination
by
destroying
them
all
,
to
haue
razed
their
verie
name
from
the
memorie
of
mankinde
through
the
whole
world
.
Heere
likewise
it
happened
vpon
Ashwednesdaie
,
as
hee
was
casting
Ashes
according
to
Custome
amongst
the
people
:
the
Archbishop
of
the
City
kneeling
vpon
his
Maribones
with
his
head
vncouered
to
receiue
the
Ashes
;
the
Pope
by
chaunce
vnderstanding
that
hee
was
a
Gibelline
;
where
his
Holinesse
should
haue
saide
,
Remember
Man
that
thou
art
but
Ashes
,
and
into
Ashes
thou
shalt
returne
againe
:
Not
so
(
quoth
the
Pope
)
Remember
Man
that
thou
art
a
Gibelline
,
and
with
the
Gibellines
thou
must
bee
turned
to
dust
:
and
therewithall
in
a
most
furious
manner
,
without
once
regarding
the
holinesse
of
the
place
,
the
presence
of
the
people
,
or
the
regard
of
Religion
,
of
set
purpose
(
missing
his
head
)
he
cast
great
quantities
thereof
into
his
eyes
:
Afterward
he
depriued
him
,
and
then
againe
restored
him
.
At
last
by
Gods
iudgement
it
came
to
passe
,
that
those
Gentlemen
,
who
(
as
we
told
you
)
left
Italy
with
the
Pirats
,
returned
againe
,
and
gathering
together
some
companies
of
such
as
here
&
there
lay
lurking
in
feare
of
Maleface
,
breaking
open
the
gates
of
the
place
where
he
lay
,
mistrusting
no
such
aduerse
aduenture
,
they
tooke
him
,
and
brought
him
prisoner
to
Rome
:
where
in
the
space
of
fiue
and
thirtie
dayes
,
what
for
griefe
and
greatnesse
of
stomacke
,
he
breathed
out
his
loathsome
soule
,
ouer-laden
with
innumerable
mischiefes
.
❧
Fredericke
Barbarossa
.
He
raigned
Anno
Christ
.
1152.
about
the
seuenteenth
yeare
of
King
Steuen
.
FRederick
,
for
his
redde
Beard
,
commonly
termed
Barbarossa
,
the
sonne
of
Frederick
Duke
of
Sweuia
,
the
brother
of
Conrade
,
a
Prince
of
excellent
partes
both
for
body
and
minde
,
succeeded
this
Conrade
,
a
Prince
also
no
whit
inferiour
to
his
successor
for
his
honourable
carriage
in
peace
and
warre
.
To
speake
little
of
his
Nobility
,
it
is
recorded
,
that
the
intire
right
of
the
most
noble
Families
of
the
German
Common-wealth
,
viz.
of
the
Henries
of
Gweiblingen
and
Gwelforum
of
Altorff
,
descended
vpon
him
.
Howsoeuer
;
by
the
consent
of
all
writers
,
hee
was
reputed
to
bee
of
an
excellent
capacitie
,
prouident
in
Councell
,
of
a
good
memorie
,
eloquent
,
constant
and
valiant
,
a
good
Souldier
,
and
well
practised
in
Armes
;
To
the
humble
,
courteous
;
To
the
peaceable
,
milde
.
Amongst
honest
men
,
vertuous
;
Amongst
proude
persons
,
imcompatible
.
Very
bountifull
,
and
in
science
of
many
humane
ornaments
,
not
immatcheable
to
any
.
In
regard
of
which
his
manifold
vertues
,
by
the
suffrage
of
the
whole
Nobilitie
,
he
is
declared
Emperour
,
not
without
assured
expectation
,
that
through
his
worthinesse
,
Peace
should
be
maintained
through
Germanie
,
the
disgraced
forces
of
the
Empire
restored
,
and
Italy
now
growne
insolent
through
continuall
rebellion
,
brought
into
order
and
requisite
acknowledgment
.
The
Romish
contentions
with
the
Germane
Emperours
,
by
vile
and
nouell
prescription
,
seemed
now
so
possessionated
,
that
the
Bishops
,
by
whose
suffrage
the
Emperours
were
to
be
confirmed
,
began
to
make
small
or
no
account
of
the
Imperiall
Maiestie
,
which
the
preposterous
ambition
,
and
immatcheable
pride
of
the
Romanists
,
the
Germane
Princes
(
and
who
can
blame
them
)
taking
to
heart
,
could
hardly
disgest
:
but
by
how
much
this
noble
Heros
in
the
greatnesse
of
his
mind
,
meditated
to
abate
the
insufferable
pride
of
this
pernicious
rable
:
by
so
much
the
more
found
hee
all
things
to
oppose
against
him
with
more
and
more
disaduantage
,
to
the
impeachment
of
all
his
proiects
.
Which
his
noble
exploits
albeit
they
are
not
vnknowne
to
all
men
;
neither
is
it
any
part
of
my
minde
,
nor
the
proiect
of
this
pamphlet
to
set
them
downe
punctually
(
for
so
they
would
require
an
Ilias
)
yet
by
patience
I
will
glance
briefly
at
some
of
them
,
which
in
my
iudgement
shall
sufficiently
informe
you
,
what
was
the
obseruancie
,
and
what
the
fidelity
of
the
Bishops
of
these
times
,
towards
the
sacred
maiestie
of
this
most
worthy
Emperour
.
Obserue
therefore
,
that
the
third
yeare
after
his
election
,
this
Frederic
hauing
set
Germanie
in
order
,
and
especially
through
infinite
paines
taking
procured
a
firme
peace
betweene
Henry
the
younger
,
and
Henry
,
Millanois
,
Rosatum
,
Gailarda
,
Treca
and
Gaira
,
and
setteth
the
citie
of
Ast
on
fire
:
Derthona
most
strongly
fortified
by
art
and
nature
,
hee
taketh
by
force
:
and
from
thence
remouing
his
troops
through
Romania
and
Tuscanie
,
hee
passeth
as
farre
as
Sutrium
.
In
these
times
the
Romane
sea
stood
incumbred
with
most
dangerous
contentions
.
William
King
of
Sicil
,
who
succeeded
Roger
(
the
same
that
we
spake
of
in
the
life
of
Conrade
)
had
taken
from
Hadrian
the
fourth
,
by
birth
an
English
man
,
the
suburbs
of
Beneuent
,
Ceperanùm
and
Bacùm
in
Campania
.
Moreouer
,
the
Romanes
by
the
instigation
of
Arnold
of
Brixia
,
redemanding
their
lost
liberties
in
chusing
their
senate
for
the
gouernment
of
their
Citie
,
maintained
the
contention
so
farre
forth
against
Hadrian
,
that
as
,
after
his
election
,
hee
made
his
progresse
towards
the
Lateran
to
be
consecrated
,
the
people
meeting
the
Cardinal
of
Saint
Pudentiana
in
the
via
sancta
taking
his
way
towards
the
Court
,
twice
wounded
him
.
At
this
outrage
Pope
Hadrian
grew
out
of
all
patience
,
accurseth
the
King
,
releaseth
his
subiects
of
their
oath
of
allegiance
,
&
the
easier
to
draw
them
into
rebellion
,
leaueth
them
at
libertie
.
The
Romans
sped
no
better
,
vntill
vpon
alteration
of
their
humours
,
they
banished
Arnold
out
of
the
Citie
,
and
renouncing
their
Consular
prerogatiues
,
diuested
the
absolute
gouernment
of
the
place
vpon
the
discretion
of
his
Holinesse
.
Who
now
hearing
that
Frederic
was
vpon
his
way
towards
Rome
,
the
Pope
with
his
Cardinals
,
neither
for
loue
nor
in
honour
,
but
to
mediate
reuenge
against
the
Romans
and
Roger
,
goe
forth
to
salute
him
.
Well
,
these
so
great
personages
being
arriued
at
the
emperiall
pauilion
;
And
God
be
blessed
(
quoth
he
)
that
he
now
is
become
master
of
his
desires
.
Humbly
and
submissiuely
he
requesteth
your
Holinesse
,
that
according
to
the
accustomed
maner
,
by
the
Inauguration
of
the
Imperiall
diadem
,
you
would
declare
him
chiefe
Prince
and
defender
of
the
Catholique
Common-weale
.
And
herewithall
the
Bishop
concludeth
honestly
,
and
elegantly
,
with
the
reasons
and
causes
,
which
could
not
but
inable
him
most
worthy
of
so
reasonable
,
so
iust
,
and
so
Christian-like
a
confirmation
.
The
Bishop
hauing
ended
his
Oration
,
the
Pope
commendeth
the
speach
;
but
withall
replieth
;
That
the
contents
thereof
,
and
the
matter
in
hand
were
of
farre
different
arguments
.
For
albeit
(
quoth
hee
)
that
the
matter
whereof
I
meane
to
speake
of
,
be
triuial
&
passable
;
yet
can
it
not
be
denied
,
but
that
there
is
cause
of
feare
,
that
hee
,
who
becommeth
negligent
in
small
matters
,
will
proue
more
negligent
in
greater
.
At
this
,
the
company
rowsing
their
attentions
,
and
wondring
what
offence
his
Holinesse
should
intimate
;
he
goeth
on
;
saying
,
As
I
alighted
from
my
horse
,
he
held
the
left
stirrope
of
my
Saddle
:
and
whether
he
did
it
in
mockage
of
vs
,
or
vpon
some
other
like
fantasie
,
wee
can
not
guesse
,
for
surely
if
he
meant
to
haue
honoured
vs
,
he
knew
that
the
right
stirrope
,
and
that
with
the
right
hand
,
ought
to
haue
beene
holden
.
Caesar
being
nothing
moued
with
this
base
prattle
of
the
Bishop
,
smiled
and
replied
;
That
he
had
not
been
brought
vp
to
hold
a
stirrope
:
you
(
most
Holy
father
,
quoth
he
)
are
the
first
vnto
whom
we
haue
vouchsafed
this
office
:
And
by
and
by
after
his
orisons
,
forgetting
his
patience
;
I
would
know
(
saith
he
)
whether
this
office
be
to
be
done
of
dutie
,
or
of
good-will
.
If
of
good-will
,
who
would
finde
fault
at
an
escape
or
ouersight
?
If
of
dutie
,
then
wee
thinke
amongst
friends
there
is
small
difference
,
on
which
side
the
partie
that
meaneth
to
honour
his
friend
,
approacheth
.
Thus
bandying
a
few
bitter
words
,
they
brake
company
,
but
not
without
stomaking
.
But
the
Emperour
being
a
most
prudent
Prince
,
dissembling
what
he
had
heard
,
and
seene
to
proceede
from
the
hellish
heart
of
this
proud
prelate
,
the
next
day
following
re-inuiteth
the
Bishop
to
a
second
conference
.
The
Bishop
approcheth
,
the
Emperour
maketh
speed
to
meet
him
;
and
by
his
former
ouersight
,
being
now
become
a
better
Prentize
in
his
occupation
,
layeth
hold
on
the
right
stirrope
,
and
so
leadeth
his
Holinesse
into
his
pauilion
.
Being
set
,
thus
Hadrian
thundereth
:
Thine
auncestors
(
saith
he
)
Princes
of
the
auncient
world
,
who
made
their
holy
repaire
vnto
this
sea
to
receiue
the
crown
at
our
hands
,
were
accustomed
to
manifest
their
loues
towards
vs
,
by
some
notable
emolument
bestowed
vpon
S.
Peters
chaire
;
thinking
it
their
duties
to
preuent
vs
,
that
so
they
might
call
the
world
to
witnesse
,
that
they
obtained
our
benediction
and
their
inauguration
with
an
eminent
gratuitie
.
So
Charles
,
after
he
had
tamed
the
Lombards
:
So
Otho
,
after
he
had
subdued
the
Beringary
;
And
so
Lotharius
,
after
he
had
repressed
the
Normanes
,
merited
the
Imperiall
diadem
.
In
like
manner
,
Let
your
Serenity
,
restore
vnto
vs
and
the
Church
,
Apulia
an
appendancie
of
the
Romish
sea
,
now
arrogated
by
the
Normanes
,
and
then
shall
you
,
with
our
very
good
will
,
obtaine
as
much
as
appertaineth
vnto
our
loues
to
performe
.
Vpon
the
reading
of
this
Historie
,
can
any
man
call
this
Prelat
servum
seruorum
,
who
ashamed
not
to
exact
from
so
great
an
Emperour
,
his
Lord
and
Master
,
as
from
a
base
and
mercinarie
souldier
,
the
laborious
toiles
,
and
the
extreame
expence
of
warfare
gratis
?
Are
conquests
of
Kingdomes
,
surrendring
of
Prouinces
,
and
such
like
passages
(
let
any
man
tell
me
)
those
spiritualia
,
whereof
our
moderne
Papists
doe
hold
the
Pope
capable
?
When
the
Nobility
saw
no
remedie
,
but
Hadrians
hand
was
as
hard
as
Pharaos
heart
,
so
that
it
were
folly
to
expect
a
Coronation
,
vntil
at
their
proper
costs
and
charges
they
had
restored
to
the
Apostaticall
sea
,
Apulia
(
in
truth
an
appendancie
of
the
Imperiall
right
)
from
William
King
of
Sicil
;
they
thought
it
fittest
to
content
his
holinesse
with
this
ouerture
;
That
sithence
their
present
forces
were
wasted
through
continuall
labour
and
indefatigable
iourneyes
,
that
Caesar
hauing
leuied
a
new
armie
in
Germanie
,
would
returne
,
and
accomplish
his
expectation
.
The
Bishop
flaming
what
with
indignation
against
William
,
&
almost
halfe
dead
to
heare
,
that
against
his
will
hee
must
volens
nolens
giue
him
time
of
breathing
and
re-inforcement
,
shewing
a
countenance
as
if
he
liked
well
of
their
excuses
,
allowed
thereof
,
and
so
dismissed
them
with
promise
that
hee
would
set
the
crowne
vpon
Fredericks
head
.
For
their
theame
they
begin
to
extoll
,
euen
aboue
the
skies
,
the
antiquitie
of
their
Commonwealth
:
At
conclusion
they
fall
in
glorious
termes
to
intimate
,
That
of
mere
good
will
the
Roman
people
had
called
Frederick
out
of
Germany
ouer
the
Alps
,
first
to
create
him
a
citizen
,
and
afterwards
a
Prince
of
Rome
:
but
with
this
per-closse
;
That
the
Romans
stood
ready
to
receiue
him
;
vpon
condition
;
That
hee
should
confirme
the
fundamental
lawes
of
the
City
:
That
hee
should
bestow
vpon
the
Romans
who
were
to
bid
God
saue
him
,
in
the
Capitol
,
fiue
thousand
pound
of
gold
:
That
he
shold
defend
the
commonwealth
from
iniuries
,
euen
to
the
hazard
of
his
own
life
:
And
finally
,
that
he
should
confirme
all
these
capitulations
with
an
oth
,
and
thereto
set
his
hand
.
Fredericke
beeing
beyond
meane
inraged
at
these
their
mad
and
arrogant
motions
,
roundly
taketh
them
vp
for
their
follies
in
a
most
pithy
oration
:
and
telleth
them
,
That
the
Empire
descended
vpon
him
,
not
by
any
the
least
well-wish
of
the
Romanes
,
but
by
the
meer
vertue
of
the
Germanes
.
And
perceiuing
their
knauery
,
that
vnder
pretext
of
these
demands
,
they
meant
to
gull
him
of
mony
;
he
told
them
in
plaine
termes
:
That
he
came
not
into
Italie
,
to
bring
it
in
,
but
to
carrie
it
out
.
With
which
answer
when
these
impudent
shauelings
were
not
satisfied
,
but
still
vrged
the
Articles
,
his
Maiesty
disgracefully
commanded
them
to
depart
.
And
perceiuing
that
their
comming
vnto
him
was
but
to
put
som
trick
vpon
him
,
he
caused
his
men
of
war
to
fortifie
the
Church
of
S.
Peter
and
the
bastile
of
Leo.
The
day
following
he
entred
Rome
,
the
people
following
him
with
great
applause
and
being
honorably
accompanied
,
was
crowned
and
blessed
.
4.
Calend.
Iulij
.
in
the
fourth
yere
of
his
raigne
.
The
Emperor
being
about
his
Coronation
in
the
Church
of
S.
Peter
,
the
Romanes
stomacking
the
businesse
,
and
betaking
them
to
their
armes
,
kept
the
gates
of
the
City
shut
,
vnder
colour
,
that
the
Emperour
should
bring
in
no
forces
to
the
preiudice
of
the
Citie
.
And
perceiuing
that
Fredericks
troopes
had
pitched
their
tents
in
the
Neronean
medowes
,
through
the
gate
of
Hadrian
they
breake
out
into
the
Vatican
,
to
preuent
Caesars
souldiers
from
entring
thereinto
.
Caesars
souldiers
made
strong
resistance
,
and
driuing
the
inraged
people
from
the
Vatican
into
the
City
,
they
slew
about
one
thousand
,
and
tooke
sixty
prisoners
:
whom
,
the
ceremonies
being
ended
,
at
request
of
the
Pope
,
the
Emperor
dismissed
in
safety
,
and
prouided
for
his
returne
into
Germanie
.
But
before
his
departure
,
it
is
reported
,
that
such
a
like
businesse
happened
betweene
him
and
the
Pope
,
which
I
thinke
not
fit
here
to
be
pretermitted
.
Innocent
the
second
,
he
whom
a
little
before
Lotharius
had
restored
vnto
the
Papacie
,
had
caused
to
be
painted
in
a
Table
,
the
Pope
(
as
it
were
)
sitting
in
his
chaire
,
and
the
Emperor
with
his
hands
held
vp
together
,
receiuing
the
Imperiall
Diadem
:
where
vnder
were
written
the
foresaid
two
verses
,
Rex
venit
ante
fores
&c.
Frederick
is
departed
:
and
Emanuel
Emperour
of
Constantinople
vnderstanding
with
what
desire
of
reuenge
the
Popes
stomack
burned
against
William
King
of
Apulia
,
by
Palcologus
his
Orator
and
Embassador
,
he
offereth
vnto
the
Pope
his
voluntary
seruice
;
and
withall
,
to
expulse
William
out
of
Italie
;
vpon
condition
,
If
the
businesse
tooke
expected
issue
,
that
then
,
according
to
the
treaty
;
the
Grecian
should
inioy
three
maritime
cities
in
Apulia
.
Doubt
not
,
I
beseech
you
,
but
that
he
who
had
already
depriued
William
of
Apulia
,
for
contemning
such
religious
wares
,
as
are
Popish
Bulls
and
Curses
,
did
not
straine
much
curtesie
to
accept
of
the
Articles
.
Whereof
William
taking
notice
,
and
withall
somewhat
fearefull
,
by
his
Embassadours
moueth
his
holinesse
to
hearken
vnto
peace
;
promising
not
only
to
restore
vnto
the
Church
,
whatsoeuer
he
had
taken
away
,
but
also
that
he
would
adde
somewhat
of
his
owne
thereto
:
Moreouer
,
that
hee
would
thencefoorth
containe
the
Romans
,
rebells
to
the
Church
,
in
their
due
obedience
.
These
were
honourable
conditions
,
but
that
the
Pope
should
not
accept
therof
,
the
Cardinalls
disswaded
him
,
like
true
men
of
armes
,
hoping
to
reape
more
crownes
by
war
,
then
by
peace
.
Whereupon
,
warre
is
proclaimed
against
William
.
Hee
leuieth
an
army
throughout
Sicily
,
landeth
in
Apulia
,
wasteth
the
country
by
sword
and
fire
,
and
finally
routeth
Emanuel
,
who
had
pitched
his
Tents
not
far
from
Brundusium
vnto
Beneuent
,
where
at
that
time
the
Pope
with
his
Cardinalls
resided
,
he
gaue
such
sharpe
assaults
,
that
in
despaire
of
their
liues
,
he
inforced
them
to
sue
for
peace
.
William
accordeth
,
and
is
receiued
into
fauour
,
and
proclaimed
king
of
both
kingdoms
,
on
this
side
and
beyond
Pharum
;
but
vpon
oath
,
that
from
thenceforth
hee
would
neuer
againe
infest
the
territories
of
the
Church
.
Thus
,
as
you
heare
,
matters
being
ignominiously
compounded
,
the
Pope
riding
in
visitation
through
the
territories
of
the
Cassinates
,
Marsi
,
Reatini
,
Narnienses
and
Tudertini
,
at
last
ariueth
at
Ouieta
;
and
there
is
giuen
to
vnderstand
,
that
Rome
is
in
combustion
,
the
Consuls
doing
their
vtmost
to
restore
the
City
to
it
former
liberty
.
Hereupon
groundeth
He
his
deadly
hatred
against
Frederick
,
most
greeuously
complaining
,
that
being
in
distresse
between
the
swords
of
the
Romans
and
William
,
that
contrary
vnto
his
superabundant
promises
,
against
all
right
,
he
had
forsaken
him
;
yea
,
that
he
was
now
so
incircled
with
perils
,
that
he
could
not
liue
in
security
at
Rome
:
As
if
the
Emperor
were
a
vessell
especially
chosen
rather
to
patronize
the
Popes
wilfull
errors
and
ouersights
,
then
to
defend
the
innocency
of
the
Christian
flock
committed
vnto
his
tutelage
.
But
Fredericke
taking
in
euill
part
many
the
Popes
actions
,
but
especially
the
alienation
of
Apulia
,
being
an
appendancy
of
the
imperiall
dignity
,
without
his
consent
or
knowledge
:
As
also
calling
to
remembrance
,
That
the
Pope
had
wrested
from
the
late
Emperors
the
right
of
Inuestiture
of
Prelates
:
That
by
his
ministers
hee
had
impouerished
the
subiects
of
the
Empire
,
and
by
their
subtill
dispersions
of
treasonable
practises
,
had
done
what
in
them
lay
,
to
raise
sedition
throughout
the
Empire
:
Vpon
these
grounds
,
I
say
,
the
Emperours
Maiesty
now
thought
it
high
time
to
put
remedy
vnto
these
violent
intrusions
vpon
the
regalties
of
the
Empire
.
Hereupon
hee
exacteth
an
oth
of
fidelity
of
all
the
Bishops
of
Germany
;
The
Popes
Legats
(
such
as
were
not
called
in
by
his
good
pleasure
)
he
commandeth
to
depart
the
Teutonick
kingdom
:
prohihiteth
his
people
either
to
appeale
or
trauaile
to
the
Romish
Court
and
in
his
mandats
causeth
his
name
to
be
inserted
before
the
Popes
.
Vpon
the
proclaiming
of
this
Inhibition
,
it
happened
,
that
a
certaine
Bishop
in
his
way
from
Rome
,
Now
hath
the
Pope
found
an
occasion
by
the
taking
of
this
Bishop
,
to
fulminate
his
long-conceiued
displeasure
against
the
Emperor
,
and
by
a
proud
Embassie
,
seemeth
only
to
be
agreeued
,
that
the
Bishop
is
not
deliuered
from
Captiuity
;
but
withall
interlaceth
,
both
in
his
letters
,
as
also
in
the
speeches
of
his
legat
,
many
blundering
Items
;
which
did
abundantly
insinuate
in
what
manner
he
deemed
the
Emperor
to
be
obliged
vnto
him
.
For
by
his
letters
he
wisht
him
to
re-consider
,
how
from
him
he
had
receiued
the
confirmation
of
the
Imperiall
crowne
;
and
yet
did
his
Holinesse
nothing
repent
it
,
had
the
fauours
which
he
had
bestowed
vpon
him
,
been
far
more
beneficiall
.
Vpon
the
reading
of
which
letters
,
the
nobility
falling
into
discontent
;
one
of
the
Legats
rose
vp
,
and
resolutely
tooke
vpon
him
to
broach
:
That
the
Romane
Empire
was
transferred
from
the
Grecians
to
the
Almans
,
not
to
be
called
Emperor
,
but
King
of
the
Teutonicks
,
vntil
he
were
confirmed
by
the
Apostolique
sea
:
Before
consecration
he
was
a
King
,
after
an
Emperor
:
Whence
then
hath
hee
his
Empire
,
if
not
of
the
Pope
?
By
the
election
of
the
nobility
he
hath
the
name
of
a
king
,
by
consecration
of
the
Pope
,
the
stile
of
an
Emperor
,
and
Caesar
Augustus
,
Ergo
per
Papam
imperat
.
Search
Antiquity
:
Zachary
inobled
Charles
and
gaue
him
the
sirname
of
Great
,
that
he
mought
be
Emperor
:
and
ordained
that
euer
after
the
Teutonic
King
should
bee
Emperor
,
and
Champion
of
the
Apostolique
Sea
:
That
Apulia
,
by
him
should
be
pacified
,
and
restored
to
the
Church
,
being
in
truth
holden
of
S.
Peter
,
and
not
of
the
Empire
.
Rome
is
the
seat
of
the
Pope
,
Aquis
in
Arden
is
the
Emperors
:
Whatsoeuer
the
Emperor
possesseth
,
he
holdeth
it
whollie
of
the
Pope
.
As
Zachary
transferred
the
Empire
from
the
Greeks
to
the
Teutonics
:
So
may
the
Pope
retransfer
it
from
the
Almans
to
the
Grecians
.
Behold
,
it
is
in
his
power
to
giue
it
to
whom
he
pleaseth
,
beeing
onlie
constituted
of
God
ouer
Kingdoms
and
people
;
to
destroie
,
to
pull
downe
,
to
build
and
to
plant
.
In
conclusion
,
he
termeth
the
Germans
cowards
,
for
that
they
could
neither
expulse
Roger
out
of
Italy
,
nor
would
at
anie
time
bring
the
Danes
and
Frislanders
to
subiection
.
Vpon
the
hearing
of
these
scandalous
exorbitations
,
both
the
Emperor
conceiued
a
iust
displeasure
,
and
the
whole
nobility
so
stormed
thereat
,
that
Otto
of
Wittelspach
drawing
the
sword
,
which
he
accustomed
to
beare
before
the
Emperor
,
had
shethed
it
in
the
body
of
the
Legat
,
had
not
the
Emperor
thrust
betweene
them
.
Of
these
abuses
the
Emperor
or
euer
after
made
vse
,
pretending
that
the
cause
of
his
so
and
so
doing
,
took
originall
from
these
saucy
and
malepert
speeches
of
the
Popish
ministers
.
And
thereupon
causing
the
Legats
to
be
safe
conducted
to
their
lodging
,
at
break
of
day
hee
commaunded
them
to
be
packing
;
with
especiall
caution
,
that
they
should
not
rome
hether
and
thether
vpon
the
liuings
of
the
Bishops
&
Abbots
:
but
that
they
should
keepe
the
high
way
towards
the
Citie
,
without
declining
therefrom
either
to
the
right
hand
or
the
left
.
The
especiall
reason
was
,
that
according
vnto
the
accustomed
dog-trick
of
the
Romanists
,
they
should
not
disperse
their
conceiued
poyson
of
discontent
ouer
all
the
Churches
and
Parishes
of
the
Kingdome
;
neither
strip
the
Altars
,
nor
carie
away
the
vtensils
of
Gods
house
,
nor
fliece
the
crosses
.
And
because
that
no
man
should
imagine
,
that
this
intimation
was
inflicted
aboue
desert
,
nor
any
commotion
should
thereupon
arise
,
Caesar
by
the
councell
of
the
wise
men
of
his
Kingdome
,
sendeth
his
letters
through
the
whole
Empire
,
shewing
the
tenour
of
the
cause
.
And
thereunto
adioyneth
his
most
passionate
complaints
vpon
the
diminution
of
the
honor
of
the
Empire
:
with
a
declaration
,
That
by
the
election
of
the
Princes
,
vnder
God
onely
,
the
Empire
had
deuolued
to
him
and
his
successours
.
Against
which
,
if
any
man
presumed
to
affirme
that
the
Emperour
ought
to
hold
of
the
Pope
in
fee
,
he
was
to
suffer
punishment
,
as
a
person
guilty
of
an
vntruth
,
&
one
that
maintained
an
opinion
contrarie
to
the
diuine
institution
,
&
the
doctrine
of
Saint
Peter
.
The
Legats
ariue
at
Rome
,
where
in
most
calumnious
manner
aggrauating
their
wrongs
and
iniuries
,
in
the
presence
of
Hadrian
,
by
adding
flame
to
fire
,
they
so
incense
his
holinesse
already
transported
with
furie
and
reuenge
,
but
to
thinke
that
Frederick
had
done
,
what
his
auncestors
durst
not
haue
dreamed
of
(
for
of
which
of
the
Romane
Emperours
is
it
read
of
,
that
euer
interdicted
the
Romanists
Germanie
.
)
That
forthwith
hee
addresseth
his
minitory
letters
vnto
Caesar
:
wherein
most
bitterly
and
papally
hee
expostulateth
with
his
Maiestie
of
these
and
all
fore-passed
greeuances
.
The
transcript
whereof
because
they
are
worth
the
reading
and
animaduersion
,
for
the
benefit
of
the
Reader
I
will
here
insert
.
Adrian
Bishop
,
seruant
vnto
the
seruants
of
God
,
sendeth
greeting
and
apostolicall
benediction
vnto
Frederick
Emperour
of
Romanes
.
As
the
Diuine
Law
assureth
long
life
vnto
those
,
that
render
due
obedience
vnto
their
parents
:
So
,
vnto
him
that
disobeyeth
his
father
or
mother
,
it
inflicteth
the
sentence
of
death
,
and
damnation
.
The
voice
of
veritie
doth
teach
vs
,
that
euery
soule
that
exalteth
it selfe
,
shall
be
humbled
.
Whereupon
(
beloued
sonne
in
the
Lord
)
according
vnto
your
wisedome
,
we
are
not
a
little
amazed
,
that
you
shew
not
that
measure
of
reuerence
towards
Saint
Peter
,
and
the
Romane
Church
,
as
you
are
bound
to
doe
.
In
your
letters
dated
to
our
Holinesse
,
you
insert
your
stile
before
Ours
.
Wherein
,
you
incurre
the
scandall
of
presumption
,
I
will
not
say
,
of
Arrogancie
.
As
concerning
your
fealtie
auowed
and
sworne
to
Saint
Peter
and
vs
,
how
is
it
kept
,
when
you
require
Homage
,
exact
fealty
,
and
hold
the
holy
hands
of
those
betweene
yours
,
who
are
duly
dedicated
to
God
,
being
his
most
glorious
children
,
viz.
the
Bishops
,
shewing
your selfe
manifestly
rebellious
vnto
vs
,
in
denying
our
Cardinals
(
directed
vnto
you
from
our
side
)
not
onelie
entrance
into
the
Churches
,
but
also
into
the
Cities
of
your
Kingdome
?
Repent
,
repent
therefore
wee
aduise
you
,
least
that
in
seeking
to
deserue
a
Crowne
and
coronation
,
at
our
hands
,
in
affecting
things
vngranted
,
you
lose
not
what
is
alreadie
granted
.
We
tender
your
noblenesse
.
What
inference
of
humility
or
apostolicall
lenitie
appeareth
(
I
beseech
you
)
in
these
letters
?
nay
,
rather
may
not
a
good
Christian
without
offence
terme
such
a
pride
to
be
truly
Luciferian
,
that
taketh
so
great
a
scorne
to
haue
the
papall
stile
placed
behinde
the
Imperiall
,
as
if
other
Emperours
in
their
letters
to
His
Holinesse
,
had
not
before
times
done
the
like
?
See
97.
dist.
c.
victor
.
&
63.
distinct
.
c.
tibi
.
After
the
receite
of
these
blunt
and
proud-papall
mandats
,
the
Emperour
according
to
his
excellent
sufficiencie
in
Christian
sapience
,
requiteth
him
;
and
as
the
prouerb
is
,
driuing
out
one
naile
with
another
,
he
payeth
his
holinesse
home
in
this
manner
.
Frederick
by
the
grace
of
God
Emperour
of
Romanes
alwaies
Augustus
,
Bishop
of
the
Catholique
congregation
.
Whatsoeuer
Iesus
began
to
doe
and
to
teach
,
in
all
things
ought
wee
that
to
follow
.
The
Law
of
Iustice
distributeth
vnto
euerie
man
his
owne
.
Wee
derogate
not
from
our
parents
,
as
long
as
in
this
Kingdome
we
vouchsafe
them
due
Honour
,
from
whom
,
viz.
our
progenitours
,
wee
haue
receaued
the
dignitie
and
Crowne
of
the
Kingdome
.
I
pray
you
in
the
time
of
Constantine
was
Siluester
known
to
haue
anie
interest
in
the
Regalties
?
By
his
Pietie
,
the
Church
obtained
libertie
and
peace
:
and
what
euer
iura
regalia
your
Papacie
can
claime
,
they
accrewed
vnto
you
by
the
bountie
of
Princes
.
Turne
ouer
the
Cronicles
,
and
if
you
please
not
to
belieue
what
I
write
,
there
shall
you
finde
as
much
as
we
affirme
.
What
should
then
let
vs
,
that
we
should
not
exact
homage
and
oathes
of
allegeance
from
them
,
which
are
Gods
by
adoption
,
yet
hold
of
vs
in
regaltie
:
sithence
that
He
,
who
was
ours
and
your
Master
(
taking
nothing
from
the
King
,
but
distributing
all
his
goods
indifferentlie
amongst
all
persons
;
paying
tribute
to
Caesar
for
himselfe
and
Peter
,
and
leauing
the
example
behinde
him
for
you
to
follow
)
hath
warranted
the
president
,
by
saying
;
Learne
you
of
me
,
for
I
am
meeke
and
humble
of
heart
.
Wherefore
,
let
them
either
resigne
their
regalties
,
viz.
their
temporalities
;
or
in
the
name
of
God
,
if
they
shall
iudge
them
profitable
,
let
them
giue
vnto
God
the
things
that
are
Gods
,
and
vnto
Caesar
,
what
belongeth
to
Caesar
.
The
reason
wherefore
we
interdicted
your
Cardinals
,
the
Churches
,
and
forbad
them
our
Cities
,
was
because
we
finde
them
not
Preachers
,
but
robbers
:
not
peace-makers
but
money
masters
:
not
conuerters
of
the
people
,
but
heapers
of
insatiable
treasure
.
Yet
,
when
we
shall
finde
them
,
such
as
the
Church
ordaineth
them
;
messengers
of
peace
,
lights
to
their
Countrie
,
and
impartiall
assistants
to
the
cause
of
the
Humble
,
then
will
we
not
deferre
to
relieue
them
with
competent
stipends
,
and
necessarie
prouisions
:
meane
time
you
wrong
humilitie
,
the
Princesse
of
vertues
,
and
mightilie
scandalize
your
submissiuenesse
,
by
terrifying
the
consciences
of
secular
persons
,
with
positions
wholy
impertinent
to
religion
.
Let
your
fatherhood
therefore
take
heede
,
lest
while
you
motion
points
of
such
nature
(
whereof
we
make
light
account
)
that
you
offend
not
those
,
who
would
otherwise
euen
in
hast
open
their
eares
as
willingly
vnto
the
words
of
your
mouth
,
as
vnto
a
presage
of
a
ioyfull
accident
.
These
things
we
can
not
but
aunswere
,
sithence
so
detestable
a
beast
of
pride
hath
crept
into
S.
Peters
Chaire
.
Fare
you
well
alwaies
,
and
God
at
all
times
make
you
carefull
for
the
peace
of
the
Church
.
What
humane
spirit
can
scandalize
these
the
Emperors
letters
?
What
scruple
of
equity
,
of
piety
,
or
vprightnesse
can
any
man
say
is
wanting
in
them
?
Who
can
iustifie
,
that
hee
wrote
otherwise
then
became
a
true
and
a
Christian
Emperor
?
He
but
retorted
the
Bishops
pride
;
he
maintained
but
the
honor
of
the
Empire
;
he
sought
but
reason
,
and
that
was
,
Christian
humility
and
modesty
in
Christian
Churchmen
;
which
in
those
times
,
as
the
world
then
complained
,
was
not
to
be
found
in
that
sort
of
people
.
What
followed
?
Peace
I
warrant
you
:
nothing
lesse
.
For
the
Pope
not
contented
that
by
letters
hee
had
bandied
with
the
Emperor
,
but
writing
vnto
all
the
Archbishops
and
Bishops
of
Germany
,
he
punctually
noteth
downe
the
cariage
of
the
cause
,
That
as
the
inciuilitie
of
their
speech
had
offended
the
eares
of
manie
,
so
their
penances
might
be
an
example
to
restore
as
manie
againe
into
the
right
path
of
obedience
.
But
for
that
(
as
certaine
of
the
writers
of
that
age
doe
testifie
)
the
then
Bishops
were
not
so
eagerly
addicted
to
maintaine
the
Popes
vsurpations
,
That
they
were
not
onlie
wonderfullie
agreeued
at
these
abuses
;
but
also
Arnold
of
Mogunce
and
Euerard
of
Saltzburge
by
their
priuate
letters
admonished
all
Roman
Priests
,
Cardinals
,
Archbishops
,
Bishops
and
Massemungers
,
to
giue
ouer
their
saucinesse
,
their
pride
,
their
auarice
,
their
perfidie
,
and
all
other
enormities
,
by
which
they
robbed
the
poore
,
and
disturbed
the
peace
of
the
Empire
.
Finallie
they
humblie
besought
them
,
that
they
would
put
their
helping
hands
to
worke
Adrian
to
obserue
peace
:
vndertaking
for
the
Emperor
that
he
should
do
nothing
,
but
what
stood
with
religion
,
reason
and
equitie
.
Sure
these
were
bitter
pills
for
Hadrians
stomach
:
But
what
remedy
?
Popes
,
as
they
are
cursefull
,
so
are
they
politique
,
and
beeing
well
skild
in
speculation
,
they
know
by
the
Planets
,
when
it
is
high
time
to
hold
a
candle
before
the
Diuell
.
He
that
now
reigneth
is
not
Henrie
the
fourth
,
but
Frederick
the
first
:
who
is
now
preparing
for
Italie
;
and
hauing
sent
his
honorable
Embassadors
,
Rainold
his
Chauncellor
and
Otto
of
Wittelsbach
,
before
to
assemble
a
conuocation
of
the
Princes
and
Bishops
of
Italy
,
prepareth
his
way
in
potent
and
Princelike
manner
,
and
meaneth
himselfe
in
short
time
to
sit
in
person
in
Councell
amongst
them
.
Now
is
it
time
to
fly
vnto
the
fox
his
case
;
a
necromantique
spell
hath
informed
vs
,
that
the
Lions
skin
will
nothing
preuaile
vs
:
No
long
time
after
,
Hadrian
betakes
himselfe
againe
to
his
perspectiue
,
where
obseruing
that
the
Cities
of
Italy
(
Crema
being
hardly
besieged
by
Frederick
)
had
interprised
a
conspiracie
to
re-uindicate
their
liberty
,
the
Pope
hauing
vtterly
forgotten
his
yesterdaies
reconciliation
,
traiterously
adhereth
to
the
faction
and
animateth
the
conspiracie
vpon
these
conditions
.
First
That
neither
partie
should
accept
of
peace
without
the
good
leaue
of
the
other
.
Secondly
,
That
if
the
Bishop
chanced
to
die
,
that
none
but
one
of
the
same
faction
,
shoald
be
created
in
his
stead
.
And
then
to
giue
the
better
countenance
to
the
rebellion
,
But
our
best
and
great
God
,
who
by
the
mouth
of
his
seruant
Dauid
,
seemeth
punctually
to
cry
out
against
these
hired
Excommunications
of
Popes
:
They
curse
,
and
thou
blessest
:
Let
those
that
rise
against
me
be
confounded
,
but
thy
seruant
shall
reioice
:
This
good
God
,
I
say
,
inuerted
this
execrable
maledict
vpon
the
Popes
own
head
,
and
miraculously
confounded
the
man
,
to
the
terror
of
all
posterity
.
For
being
at
Anagnia
,
the
place
where
hee
had
excommunicated
Fredericke
,
it
chanced
that
as
he
walked
abroad
amongst
his
familiars
to
take
the
aire
,
as
hee
was
drinking
at
a
certaine
fountaine
,
a
flye
flying
into
his
throat
,
stucke
so
fast
therein
,
that
no
physicall
experiment
could
giue
him
ease
;
and
so
he
died
miserably
choked
.
Would
it
not
amase
any
humane
flesh
,
to
see
so
huge
a
gyant
in
the
middest
of
his
armed
and
rebellious
battalions
,
but
euen
now
scorning
the
Emperor
and
all
his
forces
,
presently
to
lye
dead
with
the
stroke
of
a
flie
?
Or
is
there
any
Priest
amongst
them
so
irreligious
,
that
dare
but
imagine
,
that
this
stroke
proceeded
from
casualty
,
and
not
from
the
finger
of
God
,
considering
that
that
throat
which
had
but
now
belched
out
so
iniust
an
execration
against
a
most
godlie
and
innocent
Emperor
,
was
also
appointed
the
instrument
to
confound
his
spirits
?
Yea
this
vnshamed
rabble
,
being
nothing
terrified
with
so
miraculous
a
president
,
could
by
no
meanes
be
diuerted
from
their
intended
conspiracy
.
For
perceiuing
that
they
could
not
haue
their
wills
vpon
his
Maiesty
by
force
,
beeing
strong
in
soldiery
,
Lord
of
Italy
,
&
in
diuers
ouerthrows
putting
the
Millanois
to
the
worse
;
they
made
their
recourse
to
villany
,
and
by
treason
laid
wait
for
his
life
.
To
the
execution
whereof
,
by
great
rewards
they
cunningly
corrupt
a
fellow
of
a
strong
body
vnder
the
habit
of
a
foole
or
iester
to
goe
vnto
Landa
,
the
place
where
the
Emperor
then
resided
,
and
there
vpon
oportunity
to
offer
him
violence
.
The
traitor
wholly
animated
by
their
large
promises
,
They
suborne
eight
creatures
of
their
owne
with
plenty
of
crownes
,
to
set
Landa
on
fire
.
One
of
them
mistaking
the
night
,
and
laying
his
traines
,
was
taken
by
the
watch
,
with
an
other
of
his
companions
a
counterfeit
Monke
,
and
both
hanged
.
Being
also
deceiued
in
the
execution
of
this
Gunpowder
plot
,
they
fall
to
a
third
;
and
send
forth
a
certaine
Mountebank
,
resolute
to
death
,
accompanied
with
some
such
fellowes
as
himselfe
,
to
set
to
sale
in
the
Emperours
Campe
poysoned
rings
,
bridels
and
spurres
,
so
deadly
inuenomed
,
that
if
the
Emperour
had
touched
any
of
them
,
he
had
surely
perished
.
But
his
Maiestie
being
fore-warned
,
causeth
this
Marchant
to
be
watched
and
apprehended
:
Commandeth
him
to
be
examined
,
but
finding
that
he
scorned
both
questions
and
torments
,
without
more
a-doe
hee
sendeth
him
to
the
gallowes
.
Hadrian
(
as
we
told
you
)
being
choakt
with
a
Fly
,
Roland
of
Siena
,
one
of
those
Cardinals
;
whom
a
little
before
Hadrian
had
sent
Legat
vnto
Frederick
,
and
Frederick
had
banished
Germanie
:
But
nine
others
adhearing
to
the
Emperor
,
by
the
suffrages
of
the
Prefect
of
the
Citie
,
and
the
people
,
created
Octauianus
a
Romane
borne
,
Priest
and
Cardinall
of
Saint
Clements
,
and
stiled
him
Victor
.
But
these
rash
elections
being
likely
to
foster
infinite
dissensions
,
It
was
agreed
betweene
the
Electors
of
both
parties
;
that
neither
of
the
Elected
should
be
confirmed
,
before
it
was
agreed
vpon
at
all
hands
who
should
be
the
Man
,
and
the
contention
quite
silenced
.
But
the
Rolanders
being
the
maior
partie
,
falsifying
their
oathes
,
proclaimed
the
election
of
Roland
,
and
new
christned
him
Alexander
the
third
.
From
hence
arose
a
mighty
Schisme
.
Victor
remaineth
at
Rome
,
Alexander
flieth
vnto
William
King
of
Sicil
,
and
there
the
twelfth
day
after
his
election
,
is
confirmed
Pope
.
And
to
preuent
,
Constantine
,
Theodosius
,
Iustinian
and
other
Emperors
:
(
knowing
that
the
summoning
thereof
appertained
vnto
him
)
he
nominateth
the
day
of
the
Assembly
to
be
held
at
Papia
;
and
thether
he
warneth
both
the
Bishops
to
appeare
,
promising
also
to
be
there
in
person
to
take
cognizance
of
eithers
greeuances
.
After
proclamation
whereof
,
Alexander
goeth
to
Anagnia
,
Alexander
reiecteth
Caesars
Ambassadors
most
contumeliously
,
That
the
Romane
Bishop
was
to
bee
iudged
by
no
mortall
creature
.
They
doing
no
good
vpon
Alexander
,
retire
towards
Octauianus
,
him
they
salute
as
Pope
,
and
accompany
to
Papia
.
There
the
Councell
being
assembled
,
and
the
cause
vpon
sufficient
witnesse
through
all
circumstances
iudicially
examined
,
Victor
is
declared
Pope
,
and
so
acknowledged
by
all
the
German
Bishops
by
the
commandement
of
Caesar
.
At
which
pretended
iniury
Alexander
being
mooued
,
he
accurseth
Fredericke
and
Victor
:
and
forthwith
dateth
his
letters
of
iustification
vnto
all
Christians
Kings
and
Potentates
;
That
what
He
did
,
was
done
with
equitie
and
good
reason
.
But
at
his
returne
into
the
City
,
finding
many
new
vpstart
aduersaries
,
openly
opposing
against
him
,
he
went
to
Tarracine
:
And
there
going
on
shipbord
,
purposely
there
layde
for
him
by
William
of
Sicil
,
hee
retyred
into
France
:
where
by
the
good
leaue
of
Philip
,
assembling
a
Conuenticle
in
Claremount
,
in
all
hast
he
proclaimeth
his
curse
against
the
Emperor
and
the
Antipope
.
His
Maiesty
,
albeit
he
foresaw
the
mischiefes
likely
to
arise
vpon
this
dissension
;
notwithstanding
he
continueth
his
siege
against
Millan
,
vntill
enforced
by
famin
and
wants
,
the
inhabitants
voluntarily
surrendred
the
City
at
discretion
,
This
dispatched
,
he
sent
his
Ambassadors
to
the
French
King
,
to
desire
that
he
would
call
a
Councel
at
Didion
:
Whether
if
hee
would
bring
his
Pope
,
then
would
his
Maiesty
also
promise
to
bee
there
,
and
with
him
,
to
bring
his
Pope
also
.
What
answer
these
Ambassadours
receiued
,
But
Alexander
could
not
only
not
be
perswaded
to
come
;
vnder
pretence
,
that
the
assembly
was
congregated
by
the
Emperor
,
and
not
by
him
:
but
he
also
so
wrought
with
Philip
,
that
he
came
vnto
the
place
indeed
,
but
before
the
Emperor
;
where
washing
his
hands
in
the
riuer
hard
by
,
forthwith
by
the
voice
of
an
Herauld
he
summoned
his
Maiesty
(
as
if
herein
he
had
satisfied
his
oath
)
and
so
departed
.
Wherewith
the
Emperor
,
the
Kings
,
&
the
other
Princes
being
much
agreeued
,
wished
Victor
to
returne
to
his
Popedome
,
and
they
retired
euery
man
to
his
own
home
.
Alexander
who
was
yet
in
France
,
to
keep
Rome
in
obedience
,
constituted
Iohn
the
Cardinall
his
Vicar
generall
,
and
regranted
liberty
to
the
Romanes
to
chuse
their
owne
Consuls
;
prouided
that
they
were
such
as
were
fauorites
of
his
faction
.
Then
departeth
he
from
France
into
Sicil
,
foorthwith
returneth
to
Rome
,
and
is
willingly
receiued
of
the
Romanes
,
and
Guido
reiected
.
Whereupon
the
cities
of
Italie
,
incouraged
by
the
comming
of
Alexander
to
hope
after
liberty
,
contrary
to
their
oathes
sworne
before
vnto
the
Emperor
,
they
reedified
Millan
,
but
lately
razed
and
subuerted
by
Caesar
.
Then
at
the
instigation
of
Alexander
,
they
enter
into
actuall
rebellion
;
they
inuade
the
Emperors
ministers
and
fauorits
,
Vpon
intelligence
of
these
rebellious
combinations
,
Caesar
leuieth
an
armie
,
and
prepareth
for
Italie
:
where
inforcing
certaine
of
the
rebels
to
composition
,
he
besiegeth
Alexandria
;
but
this
siege
proued
nothing
honourable
:
for
Alexandria
being
continually
relieued
from
the
interessed
cities
,
defended
it selfe
valiantly
.
And
more
then
that
,
Henry
Leo
Duke
of
Bauaria
and
Saxonie
,
corrupted
with
money
contrarie
to
all
imagination
of
the
Emperour
,
neither
regarding
the
bond
of
kindred
,
nor
the
memorie
of
fore-passed
kindnesses
,
most
traiterously
departed
with
his
forces
:
so
that
Frederick
finding
himselfe
too
weake
to
withstand
the
Italian
rebels
,
dispersed
his
hoast
,
and
with
great
difficultie
in
the
habit
of
an
Hostler
fled
into
Burgundy
by
the
way
of
Mount
Iupiter
.
But
Leo
escaped
not
scot-free
:
for
the
Emperour
hauing
now
recouered
Germanie
,
and
re-inforcing
his
armie
,
limiteth
the
Duke
a
day
;
appeacheth
him
of
treason
;
and
ouerthrowing
his
forces
,
depriueth
him
of
his
Lordships
&
Dukedome
.
Bernard
Anhaldin
,
and
the
residue
,
vpon
other
of
his
seruants
.
Who
being
re-enforced
by
the
assistance
of
their
friends
within
the
space
of
one
moneth
,
expulsed
Leo
almost
out
of
all
his
liuelyhoods
;
which
of
any
subiect
of
the
Empire
,
were
the
greatest
and
goodliest
;
insomuch
that
nothing
was
left
him
,
saue
only
the
Dutchy
of
Brunswicke
:
An
excellent
president
for
gentlemen
to
looke
vnto
,
and
to
learne
;
that
the
authority
of
soueraignty
lawfully
warranted
by
Gods
owne
mouth
,
is
not
rashly
to
bee
vilified
,
but
to
be
reuerenced
with
fidelity
,
obedience
,
and
honor
,
and
that
for
conscience
sake
.
And
because
I
make
no
question
,
but
that
the
review
of
this
example
,
may
be
a
motiue
to
bring
many
a
rash
spirit
into
the
due
consideration
of
authority
,
I
will
bee
bold
here
to
relate
certaine
other
exemplary
punishments
inflicted
by
this
Emperor
vpon
others
of
his
rebellious
subiects
.
Gualfag
Earle
of
Angleria
,
and
Prince
of
Millan
,
for
that
after
the
promulgation
of
the
Curse
by
the
Pope
he
sided
with
Alexander
,
and
in
his
quarrell
committed
many
insolencies
in
the
City
,
to
the
derogation
of
the
honor
of
the
Empire
;
hauing
taken
him
,
three
daies
he
tied
him
as
a
dog
vnder
his
table
;
whipt
him
with
scurges
,
and
at
last
in
chaines
sent
him
into
Germany
.
These
were
the
punishments
of
those
daies
;
the
like
whereof
if
transgressors
in
like
cases
should
vndergoe
in
these
times
,
there
were
no
doubt
,
but
to
find
greater
tranquility
,
and
better
obedience
to
the
lawes
through
out
the
Empire
.
But
to
our
pupose
.
Frederick
hauing
thus
abated
the
greatnesse
of
Henrie
,
leuied
a
new
army
in
Germany
,
Variable
I
know
,
is
the
opinion
of
writers
about
the
gests
done
in
Italie
in
this
iourney
.
Some
report
that
he
fought
in
such
great
danger
against
the
Millanois
,
that
his
horse
being
slayn
,
himself
had
almost
miscaried
:
and
that
vpon
the
compulsatory
threats
of
the
Bishops
,
he
was
fain
to
treat
a
peace
with
the
Church
.
Others
write
,
Albeit
I
know
that
these
reports
are
heaued
at
by
many
:
notwithstanding
sithence
they
are
vouched
with
the
authority
of
such
authors
,
whose
diligence
in
reporting
the
life
of
so
worthy
an
Emperour
,
may
deseruedly
bee
tollerated
:
I
am
onely
disposed
to
relate
them
as
I
finde
them
,
especially
,
beeing
such
as
in
likelihood
held
correspondencie
,
with
the
papall
disposition
against
Emperours
,
not
altogether
impertinent
to
our
Argument
:
for
beliefe
,
I
leaue
it
to
euery
mans
iudgement
.
Then
thus
at
large
.
Frederick
being
arriued
at
Brixia
,
Hartmannus
Bishop
of
the
place
,
and
the
Emperours
Secretarie
,
by
the
secret
instructions
of
the
Pope
,
dealeth
with
his
Maiestie
rather
to
turne
these
armes
against
Turks
and
Indels
,
The
Holie
land
(
quoth
hee
)
which
your
Grandfather
Conrade
to
his
infinite
expence
recouered
from
the
Turks
,
is
now
reconquered
by
the
Egyptian
Soldan
.
I
beseech
your
Maiestie
euen
in
the
name
and
behalfe
of
the
publique
welfare
,
that
vnto
the
glorious
recouerie
of
these
Kingdomes
,
you
would
diuert
your
whole
cogitations
.
This
if
you
please
to
entertaine
,
you
may
assure
your selfe
,
that
the
French
King
will
noblie
assist
you
to
expell
this
Sacracen
.
This
honest-seeming
oration
(
saith
the
Historie
)
the
Emperour
well
liked
,
and
transporteth
into
Turkie
this
armie
,
first
leuied
against
the
Pope
,
and
the
Italian
rebels
.
Taking
his
iourney
by
Hungarie
,
he
commeth
to
Constantinople
,
transporteth
his
army
,
and
taketh
many
cities
from
the
Soldan
.
He
inuadeth
the
lesser
Armenia
,
and
comming
to
Ierusalem
,
hee
winneth
the
Citie
,
and
casteth
out
the
Pagans
.
But
whilst
the
world
goeth
thus
prosperously
forward
in
the
East
,
Pope
Alexander
,
that
most
wicked
Traytour
,
imagining
it
would
not
be
so
with
him
and
his
complices
,
if
his
Maiestie
should
returne
so
powrefull
into
Italy
,
resolueth
to
seeke
his
destruction
by
villany
.
He
causeth
an
excellent
Painter
to
draw
the
protraiture
of
Frederick
,
and
sendeth
it
to
the
Soldan
,
with
this
Item
;
That
if
he
desired
to
liue
in
peace
,
There
was
the
Emperours
counterfait
;
make
meanes
to
destroy
him
.
The
Soldan
hauing
receaued
the
Breue
,
and
the
Picture
,
meditateth
how
he
might
gratifie
the
Bishop
,
pleasure
himselfe
,
and
be
reuenged
on
his
enemie
.
Opportunity
in
the
Camp
,
or
in
conflict
is
seldome
,
or
neuer
offered
.
But
as
Caesar
led
back
his
troupes
securely
from
the
conquest
of
Ierusalem
,
he
deuideth
them
into
Companies
,
for
the
better
commodiousnesse
in
their
retreat
to
prouide
them
of
necessaries
.
In
Armenia
,
what
by
the
heat
of
the
sunne
,
&
the
tediousnes
of
the
iourney
(
imagining
that
no
danger
could
proceed
from
those
solitary
woods
)
with
a
few
horsmen
,
&
his
Chaplin
he
departeth
from
the
Army
.
Being
a
little
remoued
,
and
the
horsemen
commanded
to
depart
,
he
prepareth
to
put
off
his
garments
,
to
wash
himself
in
the
riuer
,
to
asswage
the
heat
of
his
body
.
There
with
his
Chaplin
he
is
taken
,
and
throgh
the
woods
brought
prisoner
to
the
Soldan
.
The
horsmen
in
vain
expect
the
returne
of
their
Master
,
yet
diligently
scourd
vp
and
down
the
country
,
both
that
and
next
day
to
heare
what
newes
.
The
report
goeth
that
he
is
drowned
.
Great
is
the
griefe
of
the
Camp
,
&
for
a
moneths
space
they
drag
for
him
in
the
riuer
.
But
not
finding
him
,
they
chose
new
Captaines
&
depart
.
The
Emperor
being
brought
before
the
Soldan
,
faineth
that
he
is
his
Chamberlaine
.
The
Soldan
by
the
protracture
knoweth
him
to
be
the
Emperour
,
and
commandeth
the
picture
to
be
shewed
,
and
the
Popes
letters
to
be
read
.
Whereat
his
Maiestie
being
astonished
,
and
perceiuing
that
there
was
no
further
time
of
denial
,
confesseth
the
truth
,
&
asketh
honorable
vsage
.
The
Soldan
after
many
discourses
with
his
Maiestie
,
incloseth
him
&
his
Chaplin
in
prison
,
and
according
to
his
calling
,
entreateth
him
accordingly
.
At
three
moneths
end
,
they
inter-parly
againe
:
when
the
Soldan
perceiuing
by
conference
,
that
Fredericke
was
an
vpright
man
,
in
whom
no
vertue
requisite
in
so
great
a
personage
was
wanting
;
admiring
his
wisdom
,
his
cariage
his
faith
and
integrity
;
hee
fell
into
imagination
with
himselfe
,
that
it
would
be
much
for
his
honor
and
glory
to
set
at
liberty
so
great
&
so
magnificent
a
Monarch
.
Whereupon
he
sendeth
for
the
Emperour
,
and
proposeth
his
conditionall
liberty
,
viz.
That
hee
should
giue
him
hostages
,
and
pay
for
his
ransome
three
hundred
thousand
sicles
.
The
Emperor
answereth
,
that
he
is
able
to
do
neither
;
first
,
that
he
had
no
man
there
to
be
his
pledge
,
and
secondly
,
that
his
treasure
being
exhausted
by
this
long
war
,
he
could
not
pay
so
excessiue
a
masse
of
mony
.
The
Soldan
,
well
knowing
that
he
spake
nothing
but
truth
,
deliuered
him
on
condition
;
That
hee
should
euer
during
his
life
keepe
firme
peace
:
pay
one
hundreth
thousand
duckets
,
and
leaue
his
Chaplin
behinde
him
vntil
the
mony
were
paid
.
The
couenants
are
drawn
:
the
Emperor
prepareth
for
his
iourney
:
willeth
his
Chaplin
to
be
of
good
courage
:
and
promiseth
him
neuer
to
giue
ouer
,
vntill
the
mony
were
procured
,
&
himself
safe
returned
into
Germany
.
The
Soldan
bountifully
honoreth
the
Emperour
;
prouideth
for
his
iourney
,
and
conducteth
him
to
Brixia
by
the
seruice
of
34.
horse
,
and
certaine
companies
of
foot
.
The
Princes
vnderstanding
of
the
Emperors
returne
,
in
frequent
assemblies
congratulate
his
safety
.
Caesar
requiteth
his
conuoy
with
an
honorable
larges
,
and
adioyeth
some
troupes
vnto
them
to
safe
conduct
them
to
the
frontiers
of
the
Empire
.
Then
proclaimeth
he
a
Diet
at
Norimberg
,
and
before
all
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
he
vnfoldeth
the
treason
of
Alexander
;
readeth
the
letter
;
and
declareth
in
what
maner
hee
was
taken
,
and
vpon
what
conditions
deliuered
.
The
Nobility
promise
to
assist
him
,
so
that
hee
should
keepe
his
day
of
payment
with
the
Soldan
;
that
vpon
hearing
of
either
Bishops
cause
,
they
would
restore
concorde
to
the
Church
,
by
determining
the
right
of
the
Papacie
to
one
of
the
Elected
.
If
thus
they
would
doe
,
he
promised
to
giue
them
peace
,
as
also
to
restore
,
what
in
right
they
could
challenge
.
The
Pope
perceauing
,
that
by
these
good
courses
,
the
Emperour
was
become
Lord
of
his
desires
;
by
night
he
flieth
to
Caietta
,
afterward
to
Beneuent
,
and
lastly
,
in
the
habite
of
his
Cooke
to
Venice
.
Where
,
after
he
had
lien
hid
certaine
moneths
in
a
Monasterie
,
he
is
at
length
made
knowne
,
and
in
Senatorial
habite
by
the
commandement
of
Duke
Sebastian
,
honorably
receiued
,
and
in
his
Pontificalibus
accompanied
to
the
temple
of
Saint
Mark.
Frederick
being
giuen
to
vnderstand
of
this
reception
,
stormeth
at
the
Venetians
for
receiuing
their
common
aduersarie
.
He
desireth
them
to
send
vnto
him
,
the
destroyer
of
the
Common
wealth
.
The
Venetians
deny
.
Frederick
sendeth
his
Son
with
an
Armada
to
demand
the
man
;
but
with
prohibition
at
any
hand
to
fight
,
before
himselfe
was
come
in
person
.
Otho
a
Prince
yong
,
frolicke
and
aduenturous
,
desirous
of
honour
and
glory
,
copeth
with
his
enemies
,
is
taken
and
made
prisoner
.
Vpon
whose
captiuity
,
Alexander
mounted
vpon
the
wings
of
this
prosperous
successe
,
vtterly
denieth
to
treat
with
Caesar
,
vnlesse
he
would
suppliantly
come
to
Venice
,
and
there
accept
the
already
written
conditions
of
peace
.
Wherewith
Caesar
being
mooued
not
vpon
any
base
conceit
,
or
despaire
of
victory
,
but
partly
through
his
affectionate
loue
towards
his
child
,
but
more
for
desire
to
settle
a
firme
peace
in
Europe
,
assented
,
and
impawned
his
Honor
to
come
vpon
the
day
prescribed
.
Where
according
to
promise
,
appearing
,
and
proceeding
to
capittulation
,
Alexander
sent
him
word
,
That
he
would
not
absolue
him
from
the
censure
of
Excommunication
vntill
he
come
into
the
Temple
of
S.
Marke
.
Here
is
He
now
ariued
,
accoutred
in
humble
and
religious
habiliment
:
The
Pope
,
before
a
multitude
of
people
,
most
papally
commandeth
him
to
lie
agroofe
on
his
belly
,
and
suppliantly
to
aske
forgiuenesse
.
The
Emperor
,
German-like
,
simply
suspecting
,
that
a
Bishop
,
who
ought
to
haue
been
the
mirour
of
modesty
,
would
haue
abused
him
with
no
grosse
or
dishonourable
behauior
,
obeieth
the
Pope
word
,
and
so
groueleth
at
his
feet
.
At
the
sight
whereof
:
He
not
only
insulteth
,
but
that
worse
is
;
most
tyrannically
he
treadeth
vpon
his
prostrated
neck
,
and
then
blasphemously
yelleth
foorth
this
misapplied
place
of
Scripture
.
Thou
shalt
tread
vpon
the
Aspe
and
the
Bosiliskc
,
and
thou
shalt
bruse
downe
the
Lyon
and
the
Dragon
.
Did
euer
History
record
of
so
sauage
a
demeanor
?
Surely
some
barbarous
souldiers
,
who
in
battell
haue
taken
Princes
prisoners
,
haue
intreated
them
more
inhumanely
,
then
stood
with
their
estates
:
Sapores
the
Persian
vsed
to
set
his
foot
vpon
the
neck
of
Valerianus
the
captiuated
Emperor
,
as
he
mounted
his
Horse
:
The
Tartarian
Tamerlan
(
the
correlatiue
tyranny
to
this
of
the
Popes
)
inclosing
Baiazeth
Emperour
of
Turkes
in
an
yron
Cage
,
carried
him
so
dishonoured
through
all
his
iournies
.
But
what
is
this
to
a
Pope
?
By
how
much
the
disproportion
holdeth
betwixt
a
souldier
and
a
Churchman
,
betweene
a
Christian
and
an
Ethnique
,
by
so
much
is
the
immatuity
of
the
Pope
the
more
damnable
.
They
being
Barbarians
,
might
plead
some
probability
of
excuse
,
in
that
they
misused
but
their
enemies
,
and
those
by
the
law
of
Nations
captiuated
for
seruility
:
But
the
Pope
is
a
Christian
,
seruus
seruorum
,
a
peace-maker
,
and
a
Priest
;
whose
office
is
only
to
pray
and
to
preach
:
Wherefore
I
can
not
blame
Bellarmine
,
if
he
could
make
vs
beleeue
;
that
this
History
may
be
doubted
of
,
when
I
shall
relate
vnto
you
in
the
word
of
truth
;
That
this
mirror
of
Christian
Humility
)
Cyclopica
immanitate
,
first
,
with
a
Gyantlike
rudenesse
saith
mine
Author
)
most
ignominiously
with
his
bestiall
feet
presumed
to
touch
(
nay
to
tread
)
vpon
the
sacred
necke
of
a
mighty
Emperour
,
then
(
as
I
said
)
in
peaceable
maner
lying
agroofe
,
and
humbly
desiring
absolution
of
an
vniust
Excommunication
.
But
why
do
I
against
the
Precepts
of
history
,
thus
lash
out
,
by
aggreuating
of
so
barbarous
a
cruelty
,
to
mooue
the
mind
of
my
Reader
to
compassion
,
sithence
I
can
neuer
do
it
,
for
that
the
president
in
it selfe
goeth
far
beyond
any
delineation
that
humane
wit
can
possibly
polish
it
withall
?
Vox
faucibus
haeret
,
&c.
Well
,
Caesar
knowing
himselfe
,
and
recalling
his
generous
spirits
;
to
shew
that
he
was
not
a
little
moued
at
the
indignity
,
openly
calleth
vnto
the
Pope
;
saying
,
Non
tibi
,
sed
Petro
:
meaning
that
he
became
so
deuout
a
suppliant
,
not
to
this
Tyrant
,
but
his
Apostolique
Calling
.
But
the
tyrannicall
Pope
,
once
againe
bowing
downe
his
reuerend
necke
with
his
beare-like
pawes
;
reclaimeth
,
Et
Mihi
&
Petro.
The
good
Emperor
,
that
had
neuer
offended
any
man
,
no
nor
the
Pope
himselfe
,
but
his
pride
;
albeit
he
could
not
but
agrieue
at
this
iniurious
and
base
vsage
,
yet
in
regard
of
the
common
quiet
(
much
preferred
before
his
own
dignity
)
held
his
peace
:
And
after
his
absolution
,
thus
renued
his
grace
with
the
Bishop
.
❧
Henricus
VI.
He
raigned
in
the
yeere
1191.
about
the
second
yeere
of
Richard
the
first
.
that
Tancred
the
base
Son
of
Roger
now
deposed
,
(
whome
Clement
the
third
had
before
to
no
purpose
labored
also
to
displant
)
should
hold
both
kingdoms
in
fee
of
the
Church
:
Notwithstanding
some
there
are
,
who
write
,
❧
Philip
the
Sweuian
.
He
raigned
in
the
yeere
of
Christ
1199.
about
the
last
yeere
of
Richard
the
first
.
HOweuer
the
world
fared
in
this
age
,
certaine
it
is
,
that
presently
after
the
death
of
Henrie
,
House
of
Sweuia
.
For
as
Philip
posting
towards
his
sick
brother
,
by
the
way
about
Mount
Flasco
,
not
far
from
Viterbium
,
vnderstood
that
his
brother
was
departed
,
tranported
with
a
desire
of
Soueraignty
,
hee
hastneth
as
fast
to
Haganoa
,
the
place
of
the
Assembly
of
the
Princes
,
and
there
worketh
as
many
as
he
can
,
to
fauour
his
proceedings
.
Nocentius
,
who
in
shew
deadly
hated
the
Sweuians
as
persecutors
of
the
Church
,
but
in
truth
sorely
thirsting
after
the
reall
possession
of
Sicil
,
at
first
(
to
giue
Philip
to
vnderstand
,
that
without
his
Holinesse
acted
a
part
in
all
Princely
policies
,
it
were
folly
to
vndertake
great
matters
)
he
excepteth
against
him
by
an
Excommunication
,
which
stood
on
Record
filed
against
him
,
in
the
daies
of
Celestine
.
Secondly
to
shew
himselfe
a
displeased
Father
,
he
sendeth
the
Bishop
of
Sutrium
vnto
him
,
to
demand
at
his
hand
certaine
Hostages
,
whose
eyes
not
long
agoe
his
brother
Henry
had
caused
to
be
put
out
.
Thirdly
,
failing
,
against
imagination
of
his
will
;
for
that
Philip
by
confessing
and
repenting
of
his
fault
,
had
procured
absolution
from
the
Legat
,
and
remitted
the
Hostages
:
In
odium
Philippi
he
sheweth
the
blind
pledges
to
the
people
,
and
depriuing
the
Bishop
of
Sutrium
,
for
that
without
commission
hee
had
absolued
Philip
,
he
confineth
him
into
one
of
the
Ilands
:
And
finally
,
now
to
perfect
his
proiects
,
he
recommendeth
vnto
the
fauours
of
the
Electors
Berthold
Duke
of
Zazingia
,
a
Prince
strong
and
valiant
,
and
whom
he
knew
full
well
to
be
a
deadly
enemy
to
the
Sweuians
,
because
he
had
before
times
beene
molested
by
the
wars
of
Conrade
,
the
brother
of
Philip.
The
letters
of
his
election
written
at
large
,
are
yet
to
bee
seen
.
C.
venerabilem
.
de
Electi
potestate
.
But
Berthold
,
being
a
wise
and
an
Honorable
Prince
,
knowing
himself
far
inferior
to
Philip
,
and
that
he
had
been
already
nominated
for
Emperor
by
the
generall
good-liking
of
the
Sweuians
,
Saxons
,
the
Bauarians
,
the
Bohemians
and
the
Princes
of
the
Rhene
,
so
affected
the
fauor
of
his
lawfull
king
,
that
in
assurance
of
obedience
,
he
gaue
him
for
pledges
his
own
Nephewes
Crinen
and
Berthold
Earles
of
Vrach
,
together
with
his
personall
oath
of
Allegeance
.
Whereat
Innocent
tooke
so
great
an
indignation
,
that
he
could
not
refraine
,
but
belched
out
:
That
either
the
Bishop
should
dispossesse
Philip
of
his
Crown
,
or
Philip
dispossesse
the
Bishop
of
his
Miter
.
And
forthwith
he
calleth
from
England
Otho
the
sonne
of
Henry
Leo
,
a
proud
and
harebraind
Prince
,
and
by
sending
him
the
Imperiall
Diadem
,
he
setteth
him
vp
against
Philip
;
And
to
withdraw
his
subiects
,
he
interdicteth
him
of
all
honor
and
authority
.
Hereby
arose
a
most
pestiferous
dis-vnion
in
the
state
of
Germany
,
but
a
masse
of
aduantages
to
the
Pope
and
his
Clergy
.
For
as
long
as
Philip
and
Otho
by
their
intestine
wars
distracted
the
Empire
,
there
scant
fell
void
any
Ecclesiasticall
dignity
,
yea
almost
scant
no
poore
vicarage
,
but
being
made
litigious
by
the
cunning
of
Rome
,
the
dicesion
of
the
incumbency
was
remooued
into
the
Popes
Court
,
and
there
peraduenture
compounded
;
but
not
without
the
fleecing
of
both
parties
purses
.
This
the
Abbat
of
Vrsperg
in
the
end
of
one
of
his
Orations
doth
set
downe
,
for
one
of
the
trickes
,
wherby
the
Popedom
is
accustomed
to
trouble
Christendome
,
meane-while
enriching
their
priuate
coffers
.
These
be
his
words
.
Reioyce
(
sayeth
he
)
our
mother
Rome
:
for
cataracts
of
treasure
are
opened
vpon
earth
,
that
riuers
and
masses
of
money
in
great
abundance
may
flowe
into
thy
bosome
.
Reioyce
for
the
iniquitie
of
the
sonnes
of
men
,
for
that
rewards
are
accumulated
vpon
thee
to
reconcile
mischiefes
.
Reioyce
for
thy
Adiutresse
,
Discord
;
for
shee
is
let
loose
from
the
bottomlesse
pit
,
euen
to
breake
thy
backe
with
bagges
of
siluer
.
Now
thou
enioyest
that
,
which
thou
hast
long
thirsted
for
:
Sing
a
merrie
Song
,
for
by
the
reciprocall
malice
of
men
,
and
not
by
thy
religous
workes
,
thou
hast
got
victorie
ouer
the
world
.
All
men
flock
vnto
thee
,
not
for
deuotions
sake
,
or
in
puritie
of
conscience
,
but
by
rewards
to
compound
their
contentions
,
and
to
redeeme
their
trespasses
.
And
albeit
that
Odoacer
King
of
Bohemia
,
Herman
Lantgraue
of
Thuringe
,
the
Bishop
of
Argentine
,
and
Adulph
Archprelate
of
Colein
,
being
terrified
by
the
papal
curse
,
had
sided
with
Otho
,
assisted
with
the
forces
of
his
Vncle
Richard
,
When
the
Princes
perceiued
these
prosperous
successes
to
attend
Philip
,
being
now
throughly
wearied
with
these
ciuill
combustions
;
by
a
generall
consent
,
they
conclude
to
send
an
honourable
Embassie
to
his
Holinesse
;
who
vpon
restitution
of
Philip
into
fauour
,
should
intreat
his
fatherhood
to
confirme
him
in
the
Rights
of
the
Empire
.
He
giueth
audience
,
and
returneth
for
aunswere
;
that
vnlesse
Philip
will
giue
vnto
Richard
his
brothers
sonne
(
newly
created
Earle
of
Thuscanie
)
Spolet
,
and
Marchia
Anconitana
,
with
the
daughter
of
Philip
,
hee
will
neuer
harken
vnto
the
Emperours
Ambassie
.
Behold
here
another
trick
of
Popish
discontent
:
By
this
match
,
hee
onely
meant
and
hoped
to
inuest
his
Nephew
in
the
perpetuall
inheritance
of
these
goodly
Lordships
.
Thus
haue
these
Holy
fathers
long
since
accustomed
,
vnder
the
habit
of
Saint
Peter
,
After
the
Embassadors
had
heard
the
proposed
condition
,
altogether
impertinent
to
the
businesse
,
whereabout
they
had
taken
so
much
paines
;
they
tooke
it
as
a
strange
motion
;
That
the
daughter
of
a
King
,
should
be
affianced
to
the
base
Nephew
of
a
Pope
:
Howbeit
,
not
to
offend
his
Holinesse
,
they
answered
,
that
they
had
no
commission
to
treat
of
any
such
ouerture
:
but
desire
,
that
by
some
people
of
his
owne
,
hee
would
acquaint
their
Lord
and
Master
with
his
Holinesse
request
.
Whereupon
,
with
more
heat
,
then
good
discretion
,
he
adioyneth
vnto
the
Embassadors
of
Philip
(
now
vpon
their
returne
)
Hugoline
and
Leo
Cardinals
of
Hostia
,
and
Saint
Crosses
in
Ierusalem
.
Who
arriuing
at
Augusta
,
were
honourably
receiued
,
and
highly
feasted
,
but
vpon
notice
of
the
proud
and
preposterous
message
of
their
Master
(
nothing
ashamed
to
violate
the
Constitutions
of
his
Lord
Peramount
)
the
King
and
his
Counsell
secretly
laughing
at
the
Legats
discoursing
vpon
matters
,
nothing
tending
to
Peace
and
Absolution
;
from
Augusta
the
Court
remoued
to
Spiers
and
so
to
Northius
.
And
there
after
long
debatement
,
the
peace
was
ratified
,
and
the
Bishops
Nephew
reiected
;
vpon
condition
,
that
the
daughter
of
Philip
(
whom
the
foole-Bishop
eagerlie
instanced
)
should
be
affianced
to
Otho
;
And
that
he
liuing
in
priuate
,
during
the
life
of
Philip
,
after
his
death
,
should
succeed
in
the
Empire
.
Not
long
after
this
treatie
Philip
died
:
for
leauing
Saxonie
,
and
for
recreation
sake
retiring
vnto
Babenberg
in
Sweuia
,
he
was
traiterously
slaine
in
his
Chamber
,
there
solely
remaining
,
after
the
opening
of
a
vain
,
by
Otho
of
Wittelsback
,
Nephew
vnto
him
vpon
whom
Frederick
(
as
we
told
you
before
)
had
bestowed
Bauaria
.
The
cause
of
his
discontent
arose
,
for
that
being
a
suter
to
his
daughter
,
in
regard
of
some
imputation
of
disloyaltie
,
he
had
beene
repulsed
,
and
the
Lady
,
by
the
Emperour
,
her
fathers
good
liking
,
affianced
to
Otho
.
After
this
lamentable
regicide
,
Otho
by
the
generall
consent
of
the
Nobility
,
assembled
at
Francofurt
,
is
saluted
Emperour
.
❧
Otho
the
fourth
.
OTho
,
But
this
extraordinarie
kindnesse
was
of
no
long
continuance
betweene
these
new
friends
;
but
being
soone
ripe
,
soone
vanished
,
and
turned
into
hatred
.
For
vpon
the
very
day
of
the
Coronation
,
an
affray
began
betweene
the
Dutch
and
the
Romanes
,
about
the
donatiues
which
the
Emperors
accustomed
to
bestow
at
this
time
amongst
the
souldiers
;
so
that
(
as
report
went
)
about
one
thousand
and
one
hundred
men
were
slaine
,
and
as
many
wounded
.
Whereupon
Otho
being
moued
at
so
great
an
indignity
;
complained
vnto
the
Romans
for
reparation
of
amends
;
which
they
promised
,
but
performed
so
slowly
,
that
the
Emperor
began
to
enter
into
suspition
,
that
the
Pope
himselfe
became
a
fautor
of
the
tumult
;
whereupon
hee
departed
,
towards
Millan
,
and
there
laying
aside
his
Imperiall
ensignes
,
hee
infested
Tuscanie
,
Mark
Ancona
,
and
Romandiola
,
vulgo
,
S.
Peters
patrimony
.
Moreouer
in
warlike
manner
he
inuaded
Apulia
,
subdued
the
Dutchy
of
Capua
,
and
tooke
from
Frederick
the
second
many
other
Cities
pertayning
to
the
kingdome
of
Sicil
,
at
that
time
mistrusting
no
such
outrage
.
Vpon
intelligence
hereof
Innocent
admonisheth
Otho
to
restore
the
feodary
possessions
of
the
Church
,
and
to
abstaine
from
further
violence
.
But
Caesar
not
only
reiecteth
his
admonitions
,
but
infesteth
those
possessions
,
with
more
and
more
souldier-like
depredations
.
Innocent
flyeth
to
Excommunication
,
depriueth
him
of
his
Imperiall
titles
,
and
absolueth
the
Princes
of
their
oth
of
allegiance
towards
Otho
.
And
that
more
is
,
prohibiteth
vnder
paine
of
damnation
,
that
no
man
serue
,
account
,
or
call
Otho
Lord
or
Emperor
.
It
is
reported
,
that
he
caused
the
Princes
anew
to
sweare
vnto
Frederick
King
of
Sicil
,
being
as
yet
an
Infant
;
and
him
he
made
choice
of
to
succeed
in
his
place
.
Herman
Lantgraue
of
Thuringe
by
wasting
his
territories
,
for
that
at
the
Popes
commandement
he
had
violated
his
faith
:
yet
at
last
being
forsaken
of
his
people
,
hee
was
glad
to
retire
into
Saxonie
,
where
the
fourth
day
after
his
royall
mariage
at
Northuis
with
the
daughter
of
Philip
,
he
fell
sick
,
and
died
.
❧
Fredericke
the
second
.
He
raigned
1212.
About
the
thirteenth
yeare
of
King
IOHN
.
FRederick
the
second
,
by
the
vniuersall
consent
of
all
Writers
,
a
Prince
worthy
all
attributes
of
honour
,
as
well
for
his
gouernment
in
peace
,
as
his
cariage
in
warre
;
vpon
the
deiection
of
Otho
,
at
the
commandement
of
Innocent
the
third
,
tooke
vpon
him
the
Imperiall
Crowne
at
Aquisgran
.
And
in
the
yeare
next
following
(
Otho
departing
at
Perusium
)
he
was
crowned
at
Rome
,
and
honoured
with
the
name
of
Augustus
,
Howeuer
Frederick
in
the
beginning
caried
himself
bountifull
and
obedient
towards
Honorius
;
notwithstanding
,
his
vertues
could
neither
safe
conduct
his
life
against
their
subtilties
,
impieties
and
clandestine
councels
;
neither
his
bountie
extenuate
or
lenifie
their
conceiued
malices
against
his
person
.
For
,
three
most
wicked
Bishops
successiuely
succeeding
one
another
,
for
almost
thirtie
yeares
space
,
so
hardly
kept
him
to
it
,
that
his
most
barbarous
enemies
,
the
Turks
and
Saracens
,
may
be
reported
to
haue
made
faire
and
gentle
warres
against
this
most
warlike
Emperour
,
in
regard
of
those
trickes
and
tragedies
,
which
the
Romanists
played
him
.
Tuscanie
,
Richard
and
Thomas
,
condemned
of
treason
,
&
the
Emperors
publique
&
dangerous
enemies
.
Secondly
,
that
with
more
facility
they
might
make
vse
of
his
fauour
to
purpose
,
and
vsurpe
vpon
the
Kingdomes
of
Sicil
and
Apulia
,
he
branded
the
Emperor
with
the
censure
of
excommunication
,
and
(
as
far
as
lay
in
his
power
)
depriued
him
of
all
Imperial
soueraignty
.
After
this
,
he
prouoked
the
Lombards
to
rebellion
;
so
that
they
repelled
the
Princes
of
Germany
,
approching
to
a
diet
to
be
held
at
Cremona
by
the
Emperors
direction
:
and
had
done
more
,
had
not
God
taken
him
out
of
this
world
,
to
accompanie
his
predecessours
in
the
vale
of
death
.
Gregorie
the
ninth
succeedeth
:
He
to
seeme
nothing
inferiour
to
his
predecessor
,
euen
in
the
first
step
to
his
Papacie
,
raged
worse
then
Honorius
.
He
accuseth
him
,
that
according
to
his
vow
,
vndertaken
in
the
time
of
Honorius
,
to
passe
vnto
Ierusalem
,
hee
had
not
accomplished
it
within
the
prefixed
time
:
and
therefore
renewing
the
excommunication
,
hee
condemneth
him
without
allowance
of
defence
,
vnsommoned
and
vnheard
;
yea
,
he
vtterly
denieth
either
to
heare
,
or
to
admit
vnto
the
presence
of
his
councell
,
the
honourable
Embassadors
of
his
Maiestie
,
bringing
honest
&
lawful
reasons
in
excuse
of
their
Master
;
yea
,
petitioning
to
be
admitted
vnto
satisfaction
,
in
case
their
Lord
had
in
any
thing
offended
:
But
the
Pope
notwithstanding
all
offer
of
submission
,
daily
intimateth
his
fulminations
;
confirmeth
in
their
rebellions
,
Iohn
King
of
Ierusalem
,
the
Earls
of
Tuscany
,
the
Emperors
rebels
,
&
the
Nobles
of
Lombardy
;
And
forbiddeth
the
Emperors
seruants
to
appeare
at
the
day
of
the
Assembly
,
proclaimed
by
the
Emperor
,
to
be
held
at
Rauenna
;
And
spoileth
the
crossed
souldiers
,
bound
for
the
iourney
of
Ierusalem
,
of
all
their
necessaries
.
The
Emperor
obseruing
this
passage
,
to
lenifie
his
papall
anger
,
passeth
the
sea
,
laieth
siege
to
Acon
,
and
finisheth
many
glorious
attempts
to
the
honor
of
Christendom
and
the
Christian
religion
.
Meane
time
,
the
Pope
(
O
the
deepe
abysse
of
Popish
impiety
)
taketh
his
aduantage
vpon
the
Emperours
absence
,
subdueth
Apulia
,
prohibiteth
the
crossed
companies
to
passe
the
seas
,
&
committeth
infinit
such
like
masteries
,
not
only
vnbeseeming
a
Christian
Bishop
,
but
much
more
Christ
his
Vicar
.
For
first
,
he
slaieth
those
Embassadors
,
whom
the
Emperor
had
sent
vnto
him
to
congratulate
his
good
successe
against
the
Soldan
,
&
then
to
terrifie
those
cities
of
Apulia
,
which
refused
his
yoke
of
subiection
,
he
giueth
out
publique
rumors
,
that
the
Emperor
was
departed
this
world
.
Hee
also
maketh
meanes
vnto
the
Soldan
(
mean
time
to
work
his
will
in
Apulia
)
that
he
should
not
capitulate
to
surrender
the
Holy
land
vnto
Caesar
.
Here
behold
the
piety
of
this
Holy
father
:
Here
behold
his
study
,
&
conuersion
of
leuies
of
prouisions
taken
vp
through
christendom
to
be
imployed
against
Gods
enemies
.
This
is
his
persecution
of
Infidels
,
this
his
Croisado
against
Turks
&
Pagans
,
viz.
To
inuert
christian
armes
against
christians
,
to
forsake
a
christian
Emperor
warring
in
a
forraine
land
against
the
enemies
of
the
Christian
faith
;
and
especially
(
I
dare
auow
)
for
the
safety
of
Italie
,
as
experience
hath
since
made
manifest
.
For
mine
own
part
in
the
behalfe
of
the
whole
christian
common
weale
,
I
can
but
condole
for
the
generall
captiuity
of
Israel
,
but
as
for
the
Popes
I
say
to
them
,
as
somtime
mutata
regione
Tasso
prophetically
said
of
the
Greeks
vpon
the
very
same
Argument
:
Tatine
their
guide
,
and
except
Tatine
,
none
Of
all
the
Greeks
went
with
the
Christian
Host
:
O
sinne
!
O
shame
!
O
Greece
acurst
alone
!
Did
not
this
fatal
war
affront
thy
coast
?
But
,
as
in
another
place
the
same
Poet
spake
of
the
Grecian
Emperor
,
so
the
German
Monarch
might
at
this
time
say
of
the
Romish
Prelate
:
And
for
I
doubt
the
Romish
prelate
slie
,
Will
vse
gainst
me
some
of
his
wonted
craft
To
stay
their
passage
,
or
diuert
awry
Elsewhere
his
promis'd
forces
,
&c.
Necessity
will
inforce
me
to
returne
;
And
so
he
did
,
Heere
you
see
a
king
,
humble
,
contrit
,
&
studious
of
peace
;
through
this
whole
discourse
haue
I
yet
read
of
no
such
Pope
.
What
are
then
the
signs
of
christianity
,
and
true
religion
?
war
or
peace
?
Humility
or
pride
?
If
you
say
peace
&
humility
,
where
then
must
we
seek
them
?
In
the
breasts
commonly
of
christian
Princes
.
And
no
maruell
,
for
both
the
written
word
of
God
,
and
conscience
,
haue
warranted
their
authorities
:
yours
not
so
,
at
leastwise
,
in
such
worldly
maner
,
as
you
vse
it
.
For
being
nouell
,
and
conuersant
in
pompeous
habiliments
,
in
Lordlie
appellations
,
in
rich
patrimonies
,
in
commerce
,
in
treaties
,
inuestiture
of
Princes
,
in
maintaining
of
garrisons
,
in
rigging
of
gallies
,
in
entertaining
of
noble
men
and
captaines
for
seruice
,
how
can
it
chuse
but
by
plots
and
deuises
,
to
maintaine
these
worldly
charges
,
and
titulary
honors
,
cleane
contrary
to
the
example
of
Christ
,
the
doctrine
of
the
Apostles
,
and
the
modesty
of
the
Primitiue
Church
)
you
shall
bee
constrained
to
mingle
the
leuen
of
the
Lord
,
with
the
abomination
of
Baal
;
and
in
stead
of
preaching
and
praier
(
your
sole
function
)
to
spend
your
times
in
perfecting
and
preuenting
your
own
imaginations
,
and
your
enemies
designements
.
For
I
know
the
kingdome
of
heauen
is
not
of
this
world
,
neither
will
flesh
and
blood
respect
you
as
they
ought
,
if
as
you
say
,
you
should
carry
lowly
shewes
,
and
truely
practise
Christian
humilitie
:
but
you
know
,
where
your
reward
is
laid
vp
;
Imitate
this
good
Emperor
,
and
thinke
with
your selues
,
that
in
this
he
followed
your
sayings
,
and
not
your
doings
.
Imitate
you
your
sayings
,
but
saie
,
and
doe
,
and
then
will
the
world
turne
their
bitter
reprehensions
,
to
sweetest
Sonnets
in
praise
and
admiration
of
your
liues
&
Embassies
.
And
here
I
craue
pardon
for
digression
.
Eberhard
of
Salisburg
,
Seyfrid
of
Ratisbone
,
Sibot
of
Augusta
,
Bishops
:
Leopold
of
Austria
,
Otho
of
Merouia
,
and
Barnard
of
Carinthia
,
Dukes
with
many
other
Nobles
,
did
to
their
vtmost
,
labour
with
the
Pope
to
reconcile
his
displeasure
against
Caesar
then
residing
at
Capua
:
yet
could
not
his
Maiesty
obtaine
promise
of
pardon
,
vntill
he
had
giuen
assurance
to
pay
into
the
Churches
exchequer
by
the
hands
of
the
Master
of
the
Teutonick
order
,
the
summe
of
one
hundred
and
twenty
thousand
ounces
of
gold
.
Is
this
to
forgiue
thy
brother
seauenty
times
seuen
?
Or
can
sinne
and
trespasses
be
washed
away
by
Masses
of
mony
?
O
impudent
merchant
,
Antichristian
impostor
!
The
price
being
made
,
pardon
followeth
,
and
the
Emperor
inuited
to
a
riotous
feast
,
where
amongst
many
dishes
,
simulata
Amicitia
,
I
assure
you
,
is
carried
vp
for
a
seruice
.
For
the
Emperor
was
scarce
vpon
his
way
towards
Germanie
,
to
represse
the
sonne
of
Henrie
,
who
with
the
Lombards
and
Thuscians
had
rebelled
against
him
,
but
he
is
openly
giuen
to
vnderstand
by
the
Princes
,
that
by
messengers
in
the
name
of
the
Bishop
,
they
haue
strict
commandement
,
not
to
acknowledge
any
man
of
the
Emperors
family
for
King
:
and
moreouer
,
that
hee
had
conspired
with
the
states
of
Italie
to
disgrade
him
of
all
imperiall
iurisdiction
.
Whereat
Caesar
,
being
full
of
discontent
,
hauing
tamed
his
rebells
,
hee
plagueth
the
mutinous
Cities
of
Hetruria
and
Lombardie
.
The
Pope
is
now
become
more
then
mad
,
and
to
disgorge
melancholy
(
for
otherwise
it
will
stifle
him
)
againe
the
third
time
he
curseth
the
Emperor
with
book
,
bell
and
candle
.
And
to
be
sure
at
this
blow
to
tumble
him
quite
downe
from
the
height
of
all
Imperiall
dignity
;
first
hee
treateth
a
league
with
the
Venetians
:
Then
by
the
counsel
of
the
Kings
of
France
and
England
,
hee
summoneth
a
councell
to
be
celebrated
at
Rome
in
the
Lateran
:
wherein
is
a
great
dispute
about
the
vtter
abolishment
of
the
regall
authority
of
Fredericke
.
Before
the
first
sitting
the
heads
of
the
Apostles
S.
Peter
and
S.
Paul
,
with
due
solemnity
are
carried
round
about
the
City
.
And
lastly
,
Saint
Peter
,
he
maketh
a
sermon
full
of
Commiseration
;
proclaimeth
the
Croisado
,
and
promiseth
life
euerlasting
to
as
many
,
as
shall
take
vp
armes
against
his
Maiestie
.
Frederick
being
giuen
to
vnderstand
,
that
the
Croisado
was
now
proclaimed
against
him
,
which
was
neuer
from
the
daies
of
Adam
heard
of
,
to
be
divulged
against
any
,
but
Turks
and
Infidels
,
waxeth
exceeding
angry
,
and
directeth
his
forces
to
the
walls
of
Rome
;
combatteth
with
the
Romanes
,
rowteth
them
with
a
miserable
slaughter
,
and
spareth
not
a
man
,
marked
with
the
Crosse
.
To
some
crosse-wayes
he
commanded
foure
words
to
be
giuen
.
Others
had
their
heads
clouen
a
crosse
,
and
the
Clergie-men
hee
willed
to
be
shauen
to
the
quick
,
and
the
signe
of
the
crosse
to
be
imprinted
vpon
their
bald
pates
;
that
so
they
,
who
were
but
said
to
be
signed
with
the
Crosse
,
might
be
so
signed
indeed
.
Afterward
,
by
a
long
and
tedious
siege
,
hauing
forced
Furentia
,
and
hearing
that
the
Pope
had
sent
forth
his
Legats
,
to
summon
the
English
and
French
Prelats
to
the
Councell
;
he
shutteth
vp
by
sea
and
by
land
all
passages
:
and
by
the
seruice
of
the
Pisans
taketh
some
Cardinals
,
and
many
Prelates
passing
by
sea
,
and
committeth
them
to
prison
.
Two
Cardinals
hee
drowneth
,
and
assigneth
to
the
gallowes
some
Abbots
and
Bishops
,
but
especially
the
Popes
brother
,
for
their
vnpardonable
treasons
.
Whereupon
,
this
good
holy
father
,
sorrowing
to
see
so
many
of
the
Lords
annointed
,
for
treason
to
be
so
sharply
vsed
by
Frederick
,
became
so
moued
and
distempered
at
the
indignity
,
that
falling
into
sicknesse
,
through
griefe
of
minde
,
hee
departed
the
same
way
,
which
his
beloued
Sons
,
had
but
lately
foregone
.
Celestine
the
fourth
succeedeth
,
and
intendeth
to
proceed
in
the
steps
of
his
predecessor
against
Frederick
,
had
not
death
summoned
him
to
attend
another
businesse
in
a
fitter
place
.
For
hee
sate
Bishop
but
eighteene
daies
,
and
then
was
poisoned
in
drinking
.
Innocentius
the
third
succeeded
;
Baldwin
the
Grecian
Emperor
,
Thadeus
Suessanus
,
a
most
famous
Lawyer
,
humbly
desired
his
Furiousnesse
but
to
allow
him
a
sufficient
returne
,
whereby
hee
might
haue
conuenable
time
for
his
repaire
to
Lyons
)
he
denieth
him
respit
;
accurseth
him
;
depriueth
him
of
al
Imperial
honors
;
absolueth
his
subiects
,
&
abetteth
them
in
despight
of
Frederick
,
to
make
choice
of
some
other
.
Most
impudently
alleadging
(
so
did
euer
the
Pharisies
by
Christ
,
because
otherwise
they
could
not
effect
their
wills
)
very
vile
,
false
and
forged
suggestions
against
him
,
as
blasphemies
,
periuries
,
sacrilege
,
and
such
like
stuffe
:
which
see
in
C.
Apostol.
de
sent.
&
re
iudicata
,
lib.
6.
The
Emperor
hearing
hereof
,
setteth
Italie
in
order
,
and
with
a
compleat
army
marcheth
towards
Lyons
,
there
face
to
face
to
bandy
with
this
insolent
Prelate
.
But
thinke
you
a
Pope
to
be
so
silly
an
Asse
,
as
to
deale
with
his
forewarned
enemy
?
no
beleeue
it
.
His
conscience
can
not
assure
his
heart
to
look
him
in
the
face
:
He
must
deale
altogether
vpon
aduantage
,
ciuill
dissentions
,
alienations
of
obedience
,
trecheries
,
periuries
,
discontents
of
neighbour-Princes
and
subiects
.
At
which
weapons
he
now
dealeth
with
the
Emperour
;
and
hauing
his
scouts
,
his
espialls
and
Intelligencers
in
euery
corner
through
the
world
,
by
their
seruices
,
he
worketh
the
banished
gentlemen
of
Parma
,
to
returne
to
their
country
,
and
there
to
plot
out
myriads
of
rebellions
against
those
Cities
,
which
as
yet
in
Italie
stood
well
affected
to
the
Emperors
seruice
.
Whereupon
before
his
Maiesty
could
come
to
Taurinum
,
But
good
Emperour
,
the
greater
thy
learning
,
the
more
their
griefe
:
the
greater
thy
courage
,
the
more
vigilant
is
thy
diuill-like
enemy
for
thy
ruine
.
Thou
staiest
at
Grossetum
,
about
the
sea
coast
of
Sienna
,
there
to
refresh
thy
wearied
and
ouerwrought
spirits
,
with
some
disports
of
hauking
;
Thou
wilt
not
get
thee
into
Germanie
,
nor
repasse
the
mountaines
:
Saint
Peter
;
But
(
thanke
thy
God
)
the
conspiracie
was
detected
,
and
the
traytors
worthely
punished
.
Nocentius
beeing
fallen
into
a
desperate
fury
,
for
that
he
had
failed
in
these
his
most
nefarious
proiects
,
in
seeing
the
Emperor
for
this
time
fully
cleered
from
his
diuelish
intendments
,
grew
yet
resolute
,
not
to
giue
ouer
,
vntill
hee
had
really
dispossest
him
of
his
crowne
&
life
.
Which
to
effect
,
by
threats
,
exhortations
,
&
promises
he
aweth
the
Princes
of
Germanie
to
depose
Frederick
,
and
in
his
place
to
set
vp
Henrie
Lantgraue
of
Thuringe
.
But
this
gentleman
following
the
seruice
of
his
master
at
the
siege
of
Vlmes
,
was
deadly
wounded
the
same
yeere
wherin
he
was
nominated
King
.
So
also
his
successor
William
,
beeing
imploied
in
other
wars
,
performed
nothing
in
fauour
of
his
Furiousnesse
.
Caesar
,
Augustus
.
Thus
,
this
most
worthy
Heros
,
this
Frederick
the
second
,
Emperor
of
Germany
,
king
of
both
Sicils
and
Hierusalem
,
Lord
of
Sardinia
and
Italie
,
&
Duke
of
Sweuia
,
an
excellent
Prince
,
adorned
with
all
good
gifts
dained
by
God
vnto
man
,
aswell
for
the
furniture
of
mind
,
as
body
;
valiant
,
honorable
,
liberall
;
a
great
linguist
,
and
excellent
well
learned
,
finished
his
mortall
race
:
who
,
had
he
not
been
diuerted
,
from
turning
his
Christian
Armes
against
the
Pagans
,
by
the
rebellions
of
Italy
,
and
the
Papall
abetments
thereto
,
verely
he
had
merited
more
praise
of
the
Christian
world
,
then
Alexander
in
due
could
haue
exacted
of
his
Macedonian
subiectes
.
Verely
,
If
this
our
Age
(
miserably
shaken
with
this
inueterate
Papall
tyranny
)
by
this
president
would
learne
,
what
emolument
,
peace
and
plenty
would
accrue
both
to
the
Church
and
common-weale
,
by
due
ballancing
the
temporall
and
Ecclesiasticall
Authorities
;
then
would
I
not
doubt
,
but
to
behold
the
German
Empire
most
great
,
most
glorious
,
and
the
Papall
vsurpation
once
again
reduced
to
its
pure
and
primitiue
integrity
.
More
in
commendation
of
this
good
Emperor
I
can
not
say
,
but
onely
wish
that
the
Motto
,
which
was
once
vnderwritten
Brutus
his
statue
,
and
now
due
to
him
(
vtinam
viueres
)
might
at
this
day
be
reuiued
in
the
hearts
of
all
Christian
Potentates
to
reuindicate
their
pristinate
prerogatiues
.
But
who
shall
recomfort
the
Laments
of
Sion
?
Albeit
that
this
most
worthy
Generall
was
gathered
in
peace
to
the
bed
of
his
fathers
,
yet
Death
had
no
priuiledge
to
giue
period
either
to
the
extinguishment
or
satiation
of
these
Popes
neuer
dying
malice
.
For
,
against
all
humane
beliefe
,
and
the
diuine
precepts
it
raged
with
so
inhumane
a
feruencie
against
this
Emperors
posterity
,
that
it
neuer
gaue
ouer
,
For
forthwith
from
the
decease
of
Frederick
,
these
(
three
Popish
Sultans
)
Innocent
the
third
,
Alexander
and
Vrban
the
fourth
,
following
the
continual
streame
of
their
proud
fortunes
,
imployed
the
vtmost
of
their
meanes
to
re-inuest
the
Kingdome
of
Naples
in
the
Church
,
and
to
strip
thereof
the
House
of
Sweuia
;
but
in
vaine
;
for
Manfred
maintained
and
retained
it
valiantly
as
yet
against
all
their
violences
;
vntill
Clement
the
fifth
following
the
claime
of
his
Predecessor
Vrbans
Intrusion
,
Not
to
accept
the
inuestiture
thereof
,
though
freelie
offered
,
from
the
Romane
Emperour
,
hee
caused
him
to
be
stiled
,
King
of
both
Sicils
.
Which
done
,
in
the
Lateran
Church
,
hee
is
inaugurated
with
the
Crowne
of
Sicil
and
Hierusalem
.
And
after
manie
and
various
conflicts
,
hee
not
onely
ouerthroweth
,
and
slayeth
Manfred
at
Beneuent
,
betrayed
by
his
people
:
but
also
,
extinguisheth
the
sole
heire
of
the
noble
house
of
Sweuia
,
the
stem
of
many
worthy
Emperors
,
Conrade
the
son
of
Conrade
,
whom
he
got
vnto
his
power
by
treason
neer
Naples
;
&
there
by
the
wicked
dispensatorie
counsel
of
the
Pope
,
with
more
then
Phalarian
cruelty
struck
off
his
head
,
for
going
about
to
recouer
his
owne
,
For
Clement
,
after
he
had
heard
the
opinion
of
manie
wise
men
,
perswading
him
that
Conrade
,
as
being
the
onely
branch
of
the
most
noble
house
of
Sweuia
,
was
to
be
preferred
,
and
obliged
to
the
Romane
sea
by
fauours
and
affinitie
,
turned
himselfe
to
Charles
,
and
would
needes
know
of
him
,
what
he
also
deemed
:
To
whom
the
Traytor
made
this
butcherly
Reply
.
Vita
Conradini
,
mors
Caroli
:
Mors
Conradini
,
vita
Coroli
.
i.
The
life
of
Conrade
will
be
death
to
Charles
;
The
death
of
Conrade
,
life
to
Charles
.
By
which
his
brutish
opinion
,
hee
thus
whetted
on
a
minde
already
prepared
for
murder
;
by
manifest
presumptions
fore-shewing
,
that
hee
was
already
acquainted
with
some
plot
of
treason
against
Conrade
.
For
after
he
vnderstood
,
that
Conrade
with
a
puissant
armie
of
Germanes
,
was
passed
Viterbium
,
where
then
his
Holinesse
resided
,
he
was
heard
to
prophesie
,
That
he
was
led
as
a
Lamb
to
the
slaughter
.
Thus
,
the
posteritie
of
Frederick
being
for
manie
ages
turmoiled
by
this
succession
of
Bishops
,
after
infinit
practises
at
last
was
vtterly
ruinated
by
these
bloudie
monsters
:
yea
,
the
Princes
of
Germanie
were
so
involued
in
these
fatal
oppositions
,
that
none
of
them
either
daring
or
willing
to
weare
a
Crowne
at
so
deare
a
reckoning
,
Alphons
of
Spaine
,
and
Richard
of
England
,
by
mony
and
the
Popes
fauour
(
as
the
world
saith
)
began
to
aspire
vnto
that
Dignity
,
which
for
so
many
ages
past
,
the
Germaines
alone
had
enioyed
,
and
honourably
maintained
.
But
neither
of
them
,
Rodulph
of
Hauespurg
was
chosen
Emperour
.
❧
Rodulphus
Habspurgicus
.
He
raigned
Anno
1273.
About
the
second
yeare
of
Edward
the
first
.
AFter
these
lamentable
Tragedies
acted
vpon
the
person
of
Frederick
&
his
issue
,
is
Rodulph
of
Hauespurg
,
elected
King
of
Romanes
.
Who
,
albeit
he
had
pleighted
his
faith
to
Gregorie
the
tenth
,
that
hee
would
come
to
Rome
,
and
there
be
crowned
;
as
also
,
had
studied
to
deserue
the
friendship
of
him
,
and
other
his
successours
,
with
extraordinarie
indeuours
;
For
that
,
time
had
taught
him
,
that
euen
against
all
humane
reason
,
this
viperous
generation
had
clearely
extinguished
the
two
most
worthy
and
glorious
families
,
of
France
and
Sveuia
;
As
also
,
for
that
,
they
had
transferred
the
Kingdome
of
Naples
from
the
race
of
Frederick
,
to
the
house
of
Aniow
;
and
therfore
thought
with
himselfe
,
that
such
Potentates
,
as
they
,
were
not
rashly
to
be
prouoked
,
especially
being
now
shielded
with
the
fauours
of
the
French
,
and
the
peeuishnesse
of
the
Germane
Bishops
;
As
also
,
that
it
was
worke
enough
,
beseeming
the
Maiestie
of
a
good
and
gracious
Emperour
,
to
tender
the
welfare
of
his
natiue
Country
,
now
almost
ruinated
and
rent
by
ciuill
dissentions
:
Notwithstanding
his
godlinesse
,
his
clemencie
,
his
deuotion
,
his
humanity
,
his
modestie
,
and
his
obseruancie
,
yet
could
hee
deserue
no
other
retribution
from
these
vngratefull
Politicians
,
but
intrusions
vpon
his
Crowne
,
and
taunts
against
his
person
.
Honorius
,
Nicholas
the
fourth
had
vtterly
dispossest
this
Emperour
of
Romandiola
and
Rauenna
,
vnder
the
false
pretext
of
an
expedition
against
the
Turke
,
had
not
Death
taken
truce
with
his
traiterous
intents
.
By
a
new
creation
of
two
Kings
in
Italie
,
the
one
to
gouerne
Lumbardy
,
the
other
Tuscanie
,
he
had
plotted
,
that
by
the
commodiousnesse
of
their
scituations
all
alongst
the
Teutonick
Alps
,
from
hence
by
armes
he
might
alwaies
haue
meanes
to
curb
the
French
,
who
now
hold
Sicil
,
and
the
goodly
Kingdome
of
Naples
in
full
possession
.
That
the
entrance
of
the
Caesars
thereinto
was
applauded
,
honoured
,
and
full
of
hopes
:
but
their
returnes
aukward
,
heauie
,
mournfull
and
miserable
.
Not
impertinently
alluding
vnto
Esops
fable
of
the
Wolfe
;
who
told
the
Lyon
lying
sick
in
his
den
,
That
in
truth
he
had
no
reason
to
enter
,
considering
that
he
could
well
obserue
the
footing
of
euery
beast
in
entrance
,
going
forward
,
but
not
of
one
,
returning
backward
.
❧
Albertus
Primus
.
He
raigned
1298.
About
the
six
and
twentieth
yeare
of
Edward
the
first
.
ALbeit
Albert
succeeding
his
father
Rodulph
,
Ego
sum
Caesar
&
Pontifex
:
Behold
,
here
is
Caesar
and
the
Pope
:
And
in
furie
(
whereas
it
mought
haue
been
done
without
his
priuity
or
authority
)
hee
reiecteth
the
Election
as
friuolous
and
of
no
force
;
denieth
confirmation
,
and
with
a
full-foule
mouth
,
calleth
him
Homicide
.
Afterwards
,
vpon
a
bitter
quarrell
arising
between
this
Maleface
and
Philip
King
of
France
,
for
that
his
Maiesty
would
not
acknowledge
him
for
his
supreme
Lord
,
he
changed
his
first
opinion
;
aprooued
Albert
Emperor
;
by
his
Breues
inuested
him
with
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
and
in
a
full
Consistorie
Excommunicated
Philip.
Yet
againe
when
Albert
re-answered
,
that
he
would
not
stir
one
foote
against
the
King
of
France
,
vnlesse
his
Holynesse
would
confirme
him
and
his
heires
in
the
Kingdome
and
Empire
:
The
Pope
,
not
able
to
conceale
his
imprisoned
displeasure
,
most
arrogantly
replied
:
Non
futurum
id
Iezabele
viuente
;
That
,
that
should
neuer
come
to
passe
,
so
long
as
Iezabel
liued
By
which
abusiue
name
,
he
pointed
at
that
most
noble
Dame
Elizabeth
,
the
wife
of
Albert
,
the
daughter
of
Menihard
,
Earle
of
Tirol
,
and
sister
by
the
mothers
side
to
Conrade
late
Duke
of
Sweuia
.
In
shew
cauelling
at
this
noble
Lady
,
as
an
implacable
persecutrix
of
Clergy
men
against
Gods
commandements
,
but
in
truth
,
most
barbarously
enuying
her
in
memory
of
her
brother
and
her
deceased
Auncestors
,
for
their
claming
and
retaining
of
their
hereditary
royalties
against
the
vsurpations
of
the
former
Bishops
.
Let
the
world
be
Iudge
,
if
they
continue
not
the
like
,
yea
the
very
same
stratagems
,
against
all
Princes
at
this
day
,
if
they
but
crosse
their
ambitions
.
The
man
that
feareth
God
would
think
,
that
a
good
and
a
vertuous
life
,
especially
in
a
Prince
,
should
warrant
his
daies
from
vexation
,
and
his
graue
from
infamy
.
But
here
you
see
the
contrary
:
Albert
followeth
the
steps
of
his
father
;
he
is
humble
,
in
offensiue
,
glad
to
please
,
yet
not
well
requited
:
His
Lady
neither
medleth
nor
maketh
with
these
contentious
persons
,
and
yet
in
regard
that
her
Auncesters
displeased
the
Roman
prelacie
,
shee
sauoreth
;
and
must
be
disgraced
in
most
opprobrious
manner
:
No
maruell
:
for
this
is
that
Boniface
the
eight
,
who
(
like
the
Diuell
in
the
Gospell
)
censured
all
principalities
and
powers
to
bee
in
his
donation
;
who
vsurped
vpon
both
swords
,
and
would
needs
haue
inforced
the
whole
world
,
to
haue
acknowledged
him
their
Lord
Peramount
:
glorying
that
to
him
were
committed
the
keies
of
Heauen
gate
:
That
he
ought
to
be
iudged
of
no
man
,
no
though
hee
carried
a
million
of
soules
with
him
to
hell
for
company
.
❧
Henricus
Septimus
.
Hee
raigned
Anno
1308.
About
the
second
yeere
of
Edward
the
second
.
AFter
the
decease
of
Albert
,
Henrie
of
that
name
the
seuenth
,
in
odium
Philippi
,
gaue
so
courteous
and
facil
a
way
vnto
this
election
,
that
sending
his
Legats
through
all
the
quarters
of
Germanie
and
Italie
,
hee
gaue
strict
commandement
,
that
Henry
should
be
acknowledged
Emperor
,
and
really
confirmed
in
the
election
;
prouided
that
,
within
the
space
of
two
yeares
,
hee
should
come
to
Rome
to
be
crowned
,
and
personally
visit
Italy
,
which
now
by
reason
of
sixty
yeares
absence
of
the
Germane
Emperours
,
was
miserably
afflicted
with
intestine
dissensions
.
But
the
Pope
could
not
long
be
Master
of
his
own
breast
,
hee
must
needes
follow
the
accustomed
knauerie
of
his
vafrous
predecessours
.
For
when
Henrie
,
in
satisfaction
of
his
promises
,
had
made
his
perambulation
throughout
euerie
Prouince
of
Italie
;
had
twice
rowted
Rupert
King
of
Apulia
with
the
Vrsins
;
approached
Rome
,
and
expected
his
Coronation
in
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
Saint
Peter
:
The
Pope
,
repenting
him
of
his
forwardnesse
,
by
calling
to
minde
of
Henries
powerfulnesse
,
and
Ruperts
friendship
,
at
first
commandeth
the
Cardinals
not
to
proceede
to
Henries
inauguration
;
and
then
againe
vpon
the
Emperours
serious
expostulation
,
changing
his
interdiction
;
hee
assenteth
,
conditionally
,
that
hee
take
an
oath
of
fidelity
to
the
sea
of
Saint
Peter
.
Which
when
his
Maiestie
refused
,
alleadging
the
president
to
be
new
,
and
but
lately
vsurped
in
the
dayes
of
some
fewe
of
his
Predecessours
,
That
the
chiefest
Prince
of
Christendome
should
be
obliged
by
an
oath
of
fealtie
to
the
seruant
of
seruants
at
last
with
much
a-doe
,
but
vtterly
against
the
Popes
minde
,
Thus
was
the
quarrell
pickt
against
Henry
;
obserue
the
cause
thereof
,
I
beseech
you
,
and
tell
me
if
the
president
hold
not
with
their
practises
at
this
day
.
But
by
the
suddaine
and
immature
departure
of
this
religious
Emperor
,
nothing
was
effected
.
For
,
Henrie
now
being
resolued
to
take
vpon
him
the
Crowne
of
Sicilie
,
All
the
wakes
,
Annals
,
records
,
songs
,
rithmes
,
verses
and
Epigrams
written
in
those
daies
,
doe
make
ample
relation
of
this
tragedy
.
But
the
whole
Rabble
(
and
blame
them
not
)
of
the
Dominicans
do
vtterlie
deny
it
;
giuing
out
,
that
in
griefe
of
mind
,
for
that
he
could
not
be
fully
reuenged
vpon
his
enemies
,
hee
gaue
vp
tho
ghost
,
after
he
had
receiued
letters
from
his
Holinesse
in
testimoniall
of
this
afore-said
villaines
innocencie
.
But
howeuer
;
These
faire
glosses
could
not
so
exempt
their
Order
from
the
suspition
of
this
murder
,
but
that
many
of
their
Couent
,
together
with
their
houses
were
burnt
and
destroyed
by
sword
and
fire
in
manie
places
throughout
Tuscanie
and
Lombardy
.
❧
Lodouicus
Bauarus
.
He
raigned
Anno
1314.
About
the
seuenth
yeare
of
Edward
the
second
.
HEnry
(
last
spoken
of
)
being
thus
dispatched
,
the
tempest
which
in
his
life
time
lay
smothered
in
embers
,
in
hideous
maner
now
breaketh
out
vpon
the
head
of
his
successors
.
For
Frederick
of
Austria
,
and
Lewes
of
Bauaria
being
both
by
the
discordant
suffrages
of
the
Electors
,
named
for
Caesars
,
Iohn
the
22.
findeth
an
occasion
to
disquiet
them
both
;
and
first
in
very
ignominious
fashion
hee
quarelleth
with
Frederick
.
And
thus
it
fared
:
Conrade
the
Bishop
of
Gurcia
was
sent
to
Rome
by
the
Austrians
,
to
desire
his
Holinesse
in
fauour
of
Frederick
,
to
giue
assent
to
the
election
,
and
to
represse
Lewes
;
where
,
in
making
his
Oration
,
he
chanced
to
discourse
,
vpon
the
praises
of
Frederick
his
grandfathers
and
great-grandfathers
,
concluding
,
that
the
Christian
world
was
likely
to
reape
nothing
contrarie
to
expectation
,
considering
,
That
it
was
alwaies
seene
,
that
from
good
and
valiant
Parents
,
discended
good
and
valiant
children
;
yet
by
your
fauour
,
most
arrogantly
and
impertinently
replied
his
Holinesse
;
Of
all
men
liuing
without
question
Salomon
was
the
wisest
,
and
yet
he
begot
a
sonne
most
foolish
.
Not
obscurely
intimating
thereby
,
that
Frederick
was
degenerated
from
the
vertues
of
his
auncestors
,
and
therefore
vnworthy
of
the
Imperiall
diademe
.
Was
this
displeasure
,
deeme
yee
,
of
continuance
?
no
surely
;
for
then
had
it
not
beene
papall
.
But
at
that
time
Iohn
had
no
neede
of
Fredericke
:
Lewes
Iudas-like
was
saluted
King
,
and
the
beloued
sonne
:
But
now
Mapheus
with
his
sonnes
the
Visconti
,
are
vp
in
Italy
,
and
assaulting
Genoa
.
And
thereupon
must
a
league
of
reconciliation
be
priuily
contracted
with
Frederick
to
the
expulsion
of
Lewes
,
and
the
re-ordering
of
Mapheus
.
Eight
yeares
after
his
election
,
Frederick
was
foiled
in
field
,
and
taken
prisoner
:
Howbeit
,
Galeas
Visconti
of
Millan
against
his
holy
forces
.
Whereupon
Lewes
,
male
informato
(
as
the
Lawyers
speake
)
to
the
Pope
meliùs
informando
,
at
the
next
generall
Councel
to
be
held
,
when
he
sate
at
Rome
in
Peters
chaire
.
Meane
time
,
valiantly
and
vigilantly
hee
preuenteth
all
iniuries
,
and
diuulgeth
the
Tenor
of
the
Appeale
throughout
all
the
Prouinces
of
Germany
.
During
these
verball
and
scribeling
contentions
,
it
came
to
passe
,
that
the
Romans
being
throughly
tormented
with
their
ciuill
dissentions
,
sent
their
submissiue
Orators
to
Iohn
,
with
humble
supplications
to
intreat
his
Holinesse
;
that
leauing
Auignion
,
he
would
re-uisite
Rome
,
and
confer
the
Imperial
Inuestiture
vpon
the
King
of
Romans
:
this
if
he
refused
,
they
certified
him
in
plaine
termes
,
that
they
would
renue
the
ancient
Lawes
and
gouernment
of
the
Romane
people
.
Iohn
not
only
denieth
their
requests
,
but
with
threats
and
minaces
,
in
most
ignominious
maner
dismisseth
the
Orators
:
At
which
his
pride
the
Romans
being
not
a
little
offended
,
by
letters
and
Ambassies
call
Lewes
to
Rome
as
their
lawfull
Emperor
.
Lewes
granteth
the
motion
,
and
with
his
army
taketh
his
way
towards
Italy
;
and
at
Millan
according
to
the
accustomed
manner
is
crowned
by
the
Archbishop
.
After
this
,
making
choice
rather
by
humility
,
then
armes
,
to
asswage
the
Bishops
wrath
,
he
sendeth
messengers
vnto
him
,
humbly
to
desire
his
fatherhood
to
confer
the
vsuall
and
Imperiall
honours
vpon
his
Maiesty
.
Which
when
the
Bishop
not
only
gainsayd
,
but
despighteously
dismissing
his
Ambassadors
,
peremptorily
cited
his
Maiesty
to
Auignion
;
As
report
goeth
:
Caesar
as
hauing
full
experience
of
the
Papall
tyranny
,
yet
willing
to
preserue
the
Imperiall
dignity
(
collated
from
aboue
)
holy
and
inuiolable
,
vtterly
refuseth
slaue-like
to
prostrate
himselfe
before
the
Pope
,
or
to
appeare
at
Auignion
.
But
to
auoid
the
effusion
of
blood
,
he
is
content
in
peaceable
maner
by
proxy
to
become
a
sutor
for
his
collation
.
But
herein
finding
the
Pope
as
stiffe
as
himselfe
,
and
his
friendes
the
Visconti
to
his
disgrace
alreadie
accursed
,
he
maketh
no
more
adoe
;
but
setting
Millane
in
order
,
he
iournyeth
to
Rome
,
where
with
great
applause
by
the
commaundement
of
the
people
and
the
Clergie
,
together
with
his
wife
hee
is
Crowned
by
Cardinall
Steuen
Colonna
,
the
whole
Nobility
assisting
,
and
crying
,
GOD
saue
Lodowicke
Augustus
Emperour
of
Romanes
.
And
foorthwith
by
all
their
good
liking
,
he
createth
Peter
of
Corbar
,
a
Minorit
,
a
man
learned
and
in-ured
to
Gouernement
,
High
Priest
:
Hee
causeth
the
counterfet
of
Iohn
to
be
made
in
wood
,
and
in
the
presence
of
Caesar
most
ignominiously
consumeth
it
to
ashes
;
pronouncing
him
an
Heretique
,
a
destroier
of
the
Church
,
and
a
publique
enemy
to
the
peace
of
Christendome
.
Iohn
again
,
thundreth
out
cruell
processe
against
Lewes
,
depriueth
him
of
all
imperiall
preheminence
,
and
excommunicateth
him
as
a
Rebell
and
Arch-heritique
against
the
Roman
Church
.
Wherupon
the
Emperor
,
to
whom
Italy
became
displeasant
,
partly
for
that
he
had
already
determined
to
make
no
long
abode
therein
,
&
partly
in
feare
of
poison
,
wherwith
he
knew
the
Romanists
were
better
acquainted
,
then
with
arms
,
made
his
retrait
into
Germany
.
Whether
(
no
sooner
ariued
)
but
newes
was
spred
abroad
of
Iohns
departure
,
to
the
vniuersall
ioy
of
all
wel-minded
Christians
,
in
hope
that
by
the
election
of
a
new
Bishop
,
all
old
quarrels
should
lie
buried
with
their
framer
.
But
not
so
:
For
Benedict
the
twelfth
succeeding
in
the
Popedom
,
To
these
by
solemne
proclamation
hee
annexeth
many
notable
edicts
,
to
the
ancient
Constitutions
he
addeth
some
new
,
and
corroborateth
the
old
,
viz.
That
the
Electors
of
the
Empire
,
and
no
man
besides
,
should
intermeddle
in
the
election
of
the
King
of
Romans
:
Whereunto
the
Princes
and
nobility
gaue
their
full
consent
:
Ordaining
moreouer
,
that
who
euer
was
nominated
King
or
Emperor
,
should
be
acknowledged
for
the
true
,
supreme
,
and
indubitate
Soueraign
of
the
Empire
,
being
indeed
though
different
in
name
,
yet
the
same
in
effect
.
That
without
any
confirmation
or
approbation
from
the
Apostolique
sea
,
he
might
absolutely
gouerne
and
administer
iustice
throughout
the
Empire
.
And
that
after
publication
from
the
Princes
,
in
case
of
lawfull
proceeding
in
the
election
,
the
Pope
is
bound
to
anoint
him
:
And
in
defalt
of
refusall
or
denial
,
that
any
other
catholique
Bishop
is
as
capable
as
the
Pope
,
to
proclaime
him
Emperor
,
Caesar
,
Augustus
;
Considering
that
these
formal
and
solemne
ceremonies
,
are
but
things
indifferent
deuised
by
the
Popes
,
conferring
only
titles
and
names
,
but
no
matter
of
substance
.
For
what
Roman
Bishop
consecrated
the
Constantinopolitan
Emperors
?
what
Pope
before
Charles
his
time
,
the
ancient
Augusti
?
or
who
before
Constantine
the
Ethnike
Caesars
?
And
then
,
the
Emperor
acknowledged
no
oth
of
fidelity
,
but
of
obseruancy
and
of
defending
the
faith
.
From
this
point
,
he
proceedeth
to
prooue
,
that
in
case
of
vacancy
,
the
Imperial
election
diuolueth
not
to
the
Papacy
:
and
that
,
the
prescription
is
derogatory
to
the
liberty
,
dignity
,
the
rites
and
maiesty
of
the
sacred
Empire
,
but
in
truth
by
long
and
aprooued
custome
from
Antiquity
,
and
stl
in
vse
,
that
all
Iudicature
,
fealties
and
priuiledges
of
conferring
and
disposing
of
all
rights
,
interests
,
&
demands
,
belonged
&
do
belong
to
the
House
of
the
Count
Palatine
of
the
Rhene
,
during
the
vacancy
,
notwithstanding
the
constitutions
of
the
Clementines
.
What
pen
can
be
so
partiall
,
as
not
to
giue
due
commendation
to
the
prudency
of
this
good
Emperor
,
being
seasoned
with
so
plentifull
a
measure
of
discretion
?
who
so
modestly
carried
himselfe
between
the
Princes
&
the
Pope
,
that
the
former
admired
his
wisedom
,
and
the
later
celebrated
his
goodnesse
?
That
that
Noble
branch
of
the
Church
(
meaning
Lewes
)
which
now
began
to
be
seperated
,
should
again
be
re-ingrafted
into
the
body
of
the
tree
.
Vpon
another
occasion
,
when
the
Embassadors
of
the
kings
of
France
and
Apulia
,
had
scandalized
his
Maiestie
for
plotting
of
diuers
indignities
against
the
Court
of
Rome
:
his
Holines
excused
him
with
great
earnestnes
,
openly
anouching
,
that
the
Clergie
had
wronged
him
,
and
not
he
the
Clergie
.
Thus
may
you
see
how
the
Popes
were
accustomed
to
play
fast
and
loose
with
the
German
Emperors
.
Benedict
dieth
,
&
Clement
the
6.
succeedeth
:
viz.
That
hee
should
confesse
and
acknowledge
all
his
errors
and
heresies
.
That
he
should
resigne
the
Empire
:
and
simply
commit
his
children
,
and
all
his
moueables
into
his
tuition
.
Where
is
now
become
,
O
Lucifer
,
thy
pastoral
humility
?
where
thy
fatherly
aspect
?
where
thy
representatiue
Holinesse
?
Notwithstanding
,
albeit
the
poorest
refuse
of
the
world
would
not
haue
accepted
of
these
basest
conditions
,
yet
this
good
Emperour
,
fore-seeing
,
that
if
he
should
not
bend
;
warre
,
slaughter
&
spoiles
would
ensue
,
he
receiued
the
pontificall
libell
;
signed
it
with
his
seale
,
and
swore
to
obserue
it
;
so
farre
forth
humiliating
his
deiection
,
that
vpon
relation
thereof
,
the
whole
Colledge
of
the
scarlet-roabed-fathers
could
not
chuse
but
receiue
it
with
vnaccustomed
admiration
.
But
the
Emperor
vpon
sounder
aduice
,
considering
with
himselfe
,
that
without
the
consent
of
the
Electors
,
and
of
the
Princes
&
the
estates
of
the
Empire
,
it
was
against
the
fundamentall
Law
to
accept
of
any
such
Capitulation
,
in
the
next
assembly
at
Frankford
,
hee
causeth
the
tenor
of
the
reconciliation
to
be
read
before
the
whole
Assembly
.
They
giue
sentence
,
that
it
tendeth
in
most
points
to
the
preiudice
and
destruction
of
the
state
,
and
therefore
reiect
it
:
They
promise
to
stand
fast
vnto
his
Maiestie
;
in
case
,
as
before
,
he
would
re-assume
his
courage
,
and
resolutely
defend
the
honour
of
the
Empire
.
And
to
conclude
,
they
dispatch
an
Embassie
to
the
Pope
,
with
intimation
,
that
from
thence-forth
he
should
cease
from
such
friuolous
conuentions
,
being
purposely
deuised
to
dishonour
the
Maiestie
of
the
German
Empire
.
They
arriue
before
his
Holinesse
;
they
expostulate
the
rigour
of
the
Articles
to
the
preiudice
of
the
Empire
:
nothing
else
they
inforce
,
nothing
else
they
demand
:
But
his
Holinesse
inraged
like
an
illuded
Tigresse
;
layeth
all
the
blame
vpon
Lewes
,
&
with
deeper
hart-burning
then
before
,
falleth
into
treatie
with
Iohn
and
Charles
Kings
of
Bohemia
,
heretofore
ouerthrowne
by
Lewes
,
and
with
their
vncle
Baldwin
,
Archbishop
of
Treuers
,
to
destoy
Lewes
and
his
whole
posterity
.
The
bargaine
agreed
vpon
by
these
Pseudo
Christians
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Sauiour
1346.
vpon
Maundy-Thursday
,
hee
is
most
irreligiously
accursed
by
Benedict
;
and
by
the
renouation
of
the
Processe
(
sent
out
by
his
predecessour
Iohn
)
declared
an
Heretique
and
scismatique
.
To
aggrauate
the
despight
,
and
by
effects
to
shew
the
solidity
of
his
religion
,
hee
commandeth
the
Electors
within
a
proportioned
time
,
to
make
choise
of
another
.
Loe
,
the
Emperor
rather
then
he
will
be
an
instrument
of
slaughter
and
faction
,
disgraceth
his
high
calling
by
acceptance
of
basest
articles
;
but
the
Pope
rather
then
he
will
want
of
his
will
,
vnico
statu
(
as
the
prouerb
is
)
will
depose
,
set
vp
,
commend
,
dispraise
,
blesse
and
curse
;
and
without
all
respects
,
either
of
conscience
or
humanity
,
set
all
Christendome
on
outrage
,
to
be
reuenged
on
one
creature
.
Were
this
the
practise
but
of
One
,
the
imputation
were
excusable
,
as
a
defect
in
manners
,
but
through
the
whole
Legend
of
euery
Emperours
life
,
you
shall
obserue
the
one
abstinent
,
yea
timorous
,
for
conscience
sake
to
defile
euen
his
imaginations
with
humane
blood
:
the
other
rigorous
,
wrathfull
,
impatient
,
and
quarrelsome
:
somtime
vpon
donatiues
,
sometime
vpon
iura
imperij
,
and
sometimes
vpon
non
augmenting
of
Saint
Peters
patrimonie
.
Which
irreligious
and
Antichristian
outrages
,
albeit
they
know
them
in
their
consciences
to
be
absolutely
diabolicall
,
repugnant
to
Christian
Doctrine
,
and
pernicious
to
all
ciuill
society
,
yet
rather
then
any
Pope
or
Popeling
will
let
fall
any
one
particle
of
vnlawfull
vsurpation
,
gained
by
any
the
wickedest
of
his
predecessours
,
words
and
workes
shall
flie
at
randon
vpon
euery
occasion
,
so
that
it
would
amaze
a
very
Turke
to
heare
with
what
shifts
,
with
what
euasions
,
and
distinctions
of
spiritualia
,
they
will
stuffe
whole
volumes
in
iustifying
of
their
falsifications
,
in
wresting
and
curtailing
of
Authors
,
in
denying
manifest
Records
,
in
railing
on
their
opposites
,
and
pressing
mens
consciences
with
miracles
,
policies
,
and
impostures
.
Insomuch
,
that
if
words
will
not
worke
,
impostures
shall
seduce
;
if
impostures
prooue
fruitlesse
,
swords
shall
walke
,
if
swords
be
preuented
,
then
poisons
and
treasonable
practises
shall
put
end
to
the
controuersie
.
Blood
must
satiate
,
or
the
Church
cannot
be
satisfied
.
But
to
our
History
:
The
Electors
haue
a
peremptory
day
giuen
them
,
against
which
if
they
produce
not
their
Anti-emperor
,
the
Pope
protesteth
by
no
irreligious
reliques
,
that
rather
then
the
Church
shall
want
a
Lieuetenant
,
an
Aduocate
(
Himselfe
must
bee
Captaine
and
chiefe
Iustice
)
hee
will
set
vp
One
of
his
sole
Election
.
Well
,
oaths
must
be
kept
inuiolable
,
especially
with
traitors
,
and
so
doth
his
Holinesse
.
And
thus
he
beginneth
his
web
.
Henrie
of
Wittenberg
Archbishop
of
Mogunce
,
and
one
of
the
electors
,
for
his
loiall
adherency
vnto
his
Lord
and
master
,
to
curry
fauour
with
the
Bohemians
,
he
depriueth
of
all
his
ecclesiasticall
and
temporall
capacities
,
and
into
his
place
he
intrudeth
Gerlace
his
Chaplein
,
the
Nephew
of
Adolph
of
Nassaw
,
once
King
of
Romans
.
This
new
Papall
Bishop
in
satisfaction
of
his
Lord
and
masters
expectation
,
and
in
requitall
of
like
office
towards
the
Bohemians
for
their
choice
and
election
,
vpon
the
assembly
of
the
Princes
at
Rensium
,
for
the
nomination
of
a
new
Emperor
,
worketh
with
Baldwin
of
Treuers
,
Walram
of
Colein
,
Rodulph
Duke
of
Saxonie
,
and
Iohn
the
father
a
Bohemian
,
to
nominate
and
elect
Charles
King
of
Bohemia
for
supreme
Lord
of
the
Empire
.
But
for
all
this
;
Had
he
beene
a
Popelike
Prince
;
that
is
,
If
to
worke
his
will
,
he
would
haue
hazarded
his
Title
vpon
warre
and
bloodshed
,
what
could
hee
not
haue
performed
.
But
beeing
of
a
quite
contrary
disposition
,
and
guided
by
the
best
spirits
of
vnpartiall
Prechers
,
he
neuer
began
a
warre
against
any
man
,
though
prouoked
,
but
onely
for
the
quiet
and
honour
of
his
country
;
And
in
detestation
of
slaughter
,
resolued
with
himselfe
neuer
to
determine
a
quarrel
by
warre
,
if
any
secondarie
meanes
might
finish
it
by
peace
;
and
therefore
betaking
himselfe
to
his
quietest
dispositions
,
by
the
trechery
of
Clement
(
as
some
Authors
report
)
he
was
poysoned
at
a
meriment
,
and
after
as
he
rode
on
hunting
,
as
soon
as
by
labor
and
the
motion
of
his
beast
his
blood
heated
,
hee
fell
headlong
from
horsebacke
.
Thus
,
most
vnworthyly
was
this
Emperor
to
the
griefe
of
all
good
Christians
made
away
,
in
the
second
yeere
after
the
election
of
Charles
,
the
fift
of
the
Ides
of
October
,
in
the
yeere
of
Grace
1347.
after
hee
had
so
honourably
gouerned
the
Empire
for
the
space
of
thirty
and
three
yeeres
,
that
those
good
spirits
who
all
his
life
time
had
administred
vnto
him
true
and
loyall
seruice
against
al
Papisticall
malediction
,
now
after
his
death
with
like
constancy
and
honesty
defended
his
neuer
dying
memory
,
against
all
Shemeis
posterity
;
as
at
this
day
it
is
apparantly
seen
,
not
only
by
record
of
history
,
but
also
by
the
particular
letters
of
the
Consul
of
Basil
.
Lord
of
Bamberg
,
know
,
that
we
will
neither
confesse
nor
beleeue
,
that
our
Soueraigne
Lord
Lewes
,
Emperor
of
Romans
,
was
euer
an
Heretique
:
But
howeuer
;
whomsoeuer
the
Electors
shall
impose
vpon
vs
for
our
Master
,
him
onely
wee
acknowledge
,
without
asking
leaue
of
the
Pope
.
Surely
as
this
Heroique
speech
of
the
Consul
,
shewed
the
Christianlike
courage
of
the
man
,
in
attributing
due
obedience
to
his
lawfull
Soueraigne
,
and
may
to
future
ages
be
a
testimony
of
innocency
protested
,
and
in
meere
loue
and
admiration
of
vertue
:
so
without
question
this
noble
and
worthy
Emperour
deserued
no
lesse
,
if
the
whole
impartiall
world
were
to
returne
a
Iury
vpon
the
passage
of
his
intire
life
:
being
doubtlesse
an
honest
man
,
vnspotted
,
studious
of
his
countries
freedome
,
and
onely
a
seuere
opugner
of
the
Romish
tyranny
:
so
far
foorth
,
that
without
exception
,
he
is
to
be
remembred
with
all
those
stiles
of
Honor
,
which
are
accustomed
to
be
instiled
vpon
those
,
who
for
the
loue
of
their
countries
,
haue
refused
to
vndergoe
no
difficult
perills
.
❧
Charles
the
fourth
.
He
raigned
in
the
yeere
1346.
About
the
twentieth
yeare
of
Edward
the
third
.
LEWES
being
dead
,
Charles
after
he
had
by
diuerse
meanes
appeased
the
competitors
opposed
against
him
by
the
electors
of
Mogunce
,
the
Palatine
,
the
Saxon
,
and
the
Brandeburgean
,
is
at
last
vpon
promise
that
he
should
procure
absolution
for
the
free
Cities
(
yet
standing
excommunicated
for
their
adherence
vnto
Lewes
)
crowned
Emperor
,
and
on
his
iourny
towards
Italie
;
but
there
entertained
with
more
disgrace
,
then
any
of
his
predecessors
.
For
as
on
foot
he
entred
the
City
,
Behold
(
quoth
a
certaine
Senator
)
in
his
Oration
before
the
people
in
the
Capitol
)
thy
King
commeth
towards
thee
in
great
humility
;
very
bitterly
taunting
him
with
scoffes
and
reuilements
.
Insomuch
that
the
Cardinall
of
Hostia
,
sent
from
Auignion
by
Innocent
the
sixt
,
would
not
condiscend
to
Crowne
him
,
before
he
had
giuen
security
to
remaine
in
Rome
nor
in
Italy
,
no
longer
then
the
businesse
imported
.
How
base
and
ignominious
this
limitation
was
to
the
Honour
of
the
Empire
,
is
apparantly
to
be
discerned
by
the
Epistles
of
Francis
Petrarch
,
(
that
most
learned
and
eloquent
Poet
)
written
vnto
Charles
himselfe
in
these
wordes
.
I
knowe
not
what
this
promise
made
and
sworne
to
the
Romane
Bishop
meaneth
,
as
if
your
Maiesties
entrance
into
the
Citie
,
had
beene
gaine-said
by
some
inexpugnable
trench
,
or
impassable
mountaine
:
what
manner
of
pride
is
this
,
that
the
Romane
Prince
,
the
life
and
fountaine
of
liberty
,
should
himselfe
be
depriued
of
liberty
;
so
farre
forth
,
that
he
who
ought
to
be
Lord
of
all
,
can
not
be
said
to
be
Lord
of
himselfe
?
And
in
another
place
,
Nerio
of
Friuli
,
in
his
writings
,
doth
not
much
dissent
.
All
superiority
is
impacient
of
corriualty
:
whereof
,
if
antiquity
can
not
giue
vs
presidents
,
I
feare
that
late
examples
will
make
the
case
frequent
.
For
now
(
as
fame
goeth
)
the
Pope
of
Rome
hath
forbidden
the
Romane
Prince
,
Rome
:
whom
hee
not
onely
suffereth
,
but
also
commandeth
,
to
be
contented
with
the
diadem
,
and
sole
title
of
the
Romane
Empire
.
Him
,
whom
he
suffereth
to
be
Emperour
,
at
no
hand
will
he
suffer
to
enioy
Emperie
.
As
the
cowardize
of
Charles
,
in
dissembling
his
greeuances
against
this
propagating
pride
of
the
prelacie
,
is
with
iust
cause
to
be
complained
of
.
No
lesse
are
the
Popes
worthy
of
eternall
reprehension
,
who
for
their
proper
respects
in
deposing
of
good
&
godly
Emperors
,
substituted
in
their
places
such
Ministers
whose
mindes
they
knew
were
alwaies
prepared
to
satisfie
their
behests
by
warre
and
bloud-shed
,
most
wickedly
&
feloniously
imposing
vpon
the
Empire
those
losses
and
disgraces
,
wherewith
at
this
day
wee
see
it
weakned
and
generally
taxed
.
For
surely
this
Charles
,
to
inable
his
proiects
to
appease
his
Competitors
;
to
dispose
of
the
reuenues
of
the
Crowne
at
his
pleasure
;
and
freely
to
bestow
them
where
he
thought
good
,
gaue
vnto
Gunther
Earle
of
Swatzburg
,
a
valiant
and
warlike
Leader
,
Vnto
Frederick
Marques
of
Misnia
,
From
whence
escaping
,
perpetuall
Vicars
of
the
Empire
throughout
Lombardy
,
to
the
euerlasting
dishonor
and
preiudice
of
Germanie
.
For
a
sumptuous
banquet
in
Ville-noue
neere
Auignion
,
hee
re-deliuered
to
the
King
of
France
,
the
Kingdome
of
Arles
,
acquired
to
the
Empire
by
Otho
the
first
.
From
Gerlace
,
Archbishop
of
Mogunce
,
Lusatia
,
which
time
out
of
minde
,
had
beene
held
in
fee
of
the
Imperiall
diademe
by
the
Archbishops
of
Magdeburg
,
Against
the
fundamentall
Lawes
of
the
Country
,
and
the
custome
of
Antiquity
,
Caesarea
Luthrea
,
Oppenham
,
Odenham
,
and
Ingelham
.
Whereupon
I
may
be
bold
to
say
,
that
by
these
diminutions
,
alienations
,
and
mortgages
,
the
Honourable
entrados
of
the
Crowne
were
so
immeasurably
wasted
,
that
from
that
day
to
this
,
it
hath
not
beene
of
power
to
recouer
or
restore
this
terrible
downefall
.
❧
Wenceslaus
the
Coward
.
He
raigned
Anno
Christ
.
1379.
about
the
second
yeare
of
Richard
the
second
.
AFter
the
demise
of
Charles
,
Wenceslaus
his
sonne
,
during
the
schisme
betwixt
Vrban
the
sixt
,
and
Clement
the
seuenth
(
then
the
which
a
more
fatall
,
bestial
,
durable
dissention
neuer
befell
the
Church
)
gouerned
the
Empire
,
and
tooke
part
with
Vrban
.
Rupert
Earle
Palatine
,
preferred
vnto
the
Empire
by
the
Bishops
of
Mogunce
,
❧
Rupertus
Caesar
.
He
raigned
.
1400.
AS
Boneface
the
ninth
,
in
despight
of
Wenceslaus
,
with
great
facility
and
readinesse
approued
his
deposition
:
For
vpon
his
very
installment
at
Pisa
in
the
Fishers
chaire
without
any
regard
either
of
Ruperts
right
,
or
his
present
possession
vpon
a
iust
title
,
he
nominateth
by
his
missiues
for
King
of
Romanes
,
Wenceslaus
,
the
man
,
whom
in
a
frequent
assembly
,
with
one
consent
the
Electors
had
heretofore
remooued
from
imperiall
gouernement
.
Which
Indignity
Rupert
not
being
able
to
disgest
,
hee
made
his
grieuous
complaints
thereof
vnto
the
Lords
of
the
state
;
and
exceedingly
interrupted
the
obedience
of
the
Church
throughout
the
Empire
.
And
without
doubt
,
he
had
attempted
far
greater
reformations
,
had
not
the
sparkles
of
these
smoking
substances
together
with
the
Prelate
,
to
the
general
good
of
Christendom
been
at
one
extincted
by
the
Physick
of
Marsilius
a
physitian
of
Parma
.
And
Rupert
applying
his
labours
to
redresse
what
had
been
amisse
by
the
auarice
of
Charles
,
and
the
cowardize
of
Winceslaus
,
in
the
tenth
yeere
of
his
raigne
departed
this
world
.
In
whose
place
succeeded
Sigismund
,
a
Prince
for
his
wisedom
,
learning
and
integrity
,
most
renowned
.
❧
Sigismund
.
He
raigned
1411.
About
the
twelfth
yeere
of
Henry
the
fourth
.
SIGISMVND
at
his
entrance
vpon
the
Imperiall
Diadem
,
finding
the
Romane
Sea
miserably
distracted
by
the
wicked
schisme
of
three
Antipopes
(
Iohn
the
foure
and
twentieth
at
Bononia
,
Gregory
the
twelfth
at
Ariminum
,
and
Benedict
the
12.
in
Spaine
)
tooke
such
infinit
paines
to
restore
it
vnto
its
pristinate
beauty
,
France
,
Spaine
,
and
England
,
and
there
by
his
godlinesse
and
good
counsell
so
wrought
with
the
Princes
of
those
kingdomes
,
that
they
commended
his
zeale
,
allowed
his
course
,
and
promised
their
best
assistance
.
Iohn
Husse
and
Ierome
of
Prage
,
men
of
exquisit
learning
and
singular
piety
,
to
be
condemned
and
burned
,
against
an
oath
of
safe-conducte
publiquely
allowed
them
.
But
now
,
let
vs
go
by
examination
to
learne
what
thankes
this
godly
,
zealous
,
honourable
and
Christian
Emperour
receiued
at
the
hands
of
this
Holy-seeming
Sea
,
for
these
their
so
infinite
benefits
.
Vpon
which
I
will
not
stand
to
exemplifie
,
for
that
euery
weake
braine
can
conceiue
,
what
are
the
blessings
of
peace
,
what
the
fruites
of
a
quieted
conscience
,
what
the
rewardes
of
vnity
in
religion
.
But
surely
their
retributions
were
such
,
as
would
absolutely
dishearten
any
wise
man
,
to
inable
such
ingratefull
Canonists
by
benefits
.
Yet
will
wee
take
so
much
paine
,
as
to
decipher
them
to
our
Reader
.
No
long
time
after
(
Eugenius
the
fourth
,
Yet
departed
his
Maiesty
not
vncrowned
,
but
obserue
I
beseech
you
,
by
what
practises
,
by
what
cunning
sleights
they
proceeded
in
their
state-House
.
Extraordinary
Intercession
must
be
made
;
Six
months
he
must
stay
at
Siena
,
to
his
infinit
expence
;
who
gained
by
that
?
And
at
last
,
must
he
leaue
Rome
,
doubt
you
not
,
but
to
Eugenius
his
high
content
.
And
againe
,
this
Neronian
bloud-thirsting
Bishop
,
som
short
time
after
being
deposed
,
for
going
about
to
frustrate
the
decree
of
the
Councel
of
Constance
(
wherby
it
was
inacted
that
euery
seuenth
yeare
the
Bishops
should
celebrate
a
Generall
Councell
)
and
to
ratifie
That
of
Basil
,
which
Martin
had
summoned
,
and
himselfe
authorized
;
in
the
daies
of
Frederick
the
third
,
he
set
all
Austria
,
❧
Frederick
the
third
.
Hee
raigned
Anno
1440.
about
the
eighteenth
yeare
of
Henry
the
sixth
.
ALbert
succeeded
Sigismund
;
but
hee
departing
this
world
within
two
yeares
after
his
election
,
the
Imperiall
diaceme
diuolued
vpon
Frederick
of
Austria
;
who
being
by
nature
a
Prince
of
a
clement
,
milde
&
peaceable
disposition
,
set
diligent
watch
and
warde
ouer
his
thoughts
,
his
words
,
and
his
actions
,
not
at
all
to
offend
these
hereditarie
disturbers
of
peace
,
and
perpetuall
manaclers
of
Princes
.
Yet
could
hee
not
fully
auoid
their
crossings
,
abate
their
pride
,
nor
escape
their
plots
.
For
as
in
a
publique
Parliament
held
at
Mogunce
,
he
did
what
he
could
to
corroborat
the
councell
of
Basil
,
held
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1441.
which
the
Pope
laboured
tooth
and
naile
to
disanul
;
as
also
,
to
diminish
the
exactions
which
by
Popish
iniunctions
were
leuied
vpon
the
German
Churches
;
which
to
effect
,
by
his
letters
,
hee
desired
the
king
of
France
either
to
assist
in
person
,
or
by
some
eminent
persons
of
his
Kingdome
:
And
albeit
,
that
hee
outliued
three
successiue
Bishops
,
&
during
their
liues
,
caried
himself
so
modestly
and
benignly
towards
them
,
that
nothing
was
attempted
by
them
against
his
Dignity
;
&
yet
hoped
for
greater
contentments
by
the
rising
of
Pius
the
second
to
the
Papacie
,
his
auncient
seruant
and
Minister
:
Notwithstanding
,
this
his
trusty
friend
being
once
seated
,
without
acquainting
the
Emperour
,
made
no
scruple
to
accurse
his
kinsman
,
Sigismund
Archduke
of
Austria
,
and
to
entangle
Germanie
with
intestine
diuisions
.
As
thus
.
Sigismund
,
after
long
controuersying
,
and
nothing
preuailing
,
being
vnwilling
that
the
people
vnder
his
tuition
,
should
still
stand
exposed
to
the
depraedations
of
the
Romanists
,
in
a
bickering
of
Horse-men
,
chanced
to
take
prisoner
,
and
imprisoned
,
Nicholas
Cusanus
,
by
the
Pope
sent
into
Tirol
,
to
ransack
the
Bishoprick
of
Brixia
:
The
Bishop
censuring
him
at
no
lesse
a
crime
then
high
treason
,
committed
against
one
of
his
creatures
,
enioyneth
him
greeuous
punishments
,
from
which
his
trustinesse
could
not
be
wooed
to
absolue
him
,
no
not
at
the
intercession
of
Caesar
,
vntill
Pluto
himselfe
came
a
messenger
to
release
him
from
his
papall
obstinacie
.
His
owne
Creatures
report
,
that
neither
the
threats
,
nor
the
intreaties
of
Princes
or
communalties
could
any
whit
terrifie
him
,
but
in
extreame
and
insatiable
prowling
for
mony
,
he
was
ready
to
accurse
and
prosecute
with
warre
,
as
many
as
any
way
offered
to
gainsay
his
intendments
.
Theodorick
Erbach
,
Archbishop
of
Mogunce
being
dead
,
Diether
Erusburg
was
preferred
to
his
place
.
This
man
,
for
that
Annats
and
first
fruites
had
beene
abolished
and
condemned
in
the
Councel
of
Basil
,
refused
to
pay
to
Saint
Peter
for
bestowing
the
Pall
vpon
him
,
those
twenty
thousand
,
sixe
hundred
and
fifty
duckets
of
the
Rhene
,
which
his
Holinesse
by
prescription
adiudged
to
be
due
vnto
him
.
Pius
was
not
a
little
moued
at
the
refusall
;
denieth
him
confirmation
,
and
bestowed
the
Incumbencie
vpon
Adolph
of
Nassau
(
not
for
loue
towards
the
one
belieue
it
,
nor
for
especiall
desert
in
the
other
)
but
for
that
hee
was
honourably
allied
,
Diether
valiantly
resisteth
his
Deiection
,
&
amongst
many
others
,
by
large
and
bountifull
entertainment
draweth
Henry
the
Palatine
,
and
Frederick
of
Bamberg
,
to
take
part
in
his
quarrell
:
All
Germanie
is
vp
in
faction
,
and
the
principall
personages
therein
ingaged
,
to
their
notable
losse
and
consumption
.
For
,
Charles
Marques
of
Baden
,
George
Bishop
of
Meten
,
&
Vlrich
Earle
of
Wittemberg
,
of
the
faction
of
Adolph
,
in
a
notable
incounter
neere
Sechenham
,
are
rowted
,
slaine
,
captiuated
,
and
imprisoned
in
the
Castle
of
Heydelberge
.
From
whence
they
could
not
be
deliuered
,
before
that
Baden
had
payed
one
hundred
thousand
Florins
;
Meten
forty
fiue
thousand
,
and
Wittemberg
as
many
,
as
the
Marques
.
And
for
further
gratuity
,
they
were
faine
either
to
add
,
or
to
release
to
the
Palatine
,
other
royalties
of
equall
value
vnto
their
ransomes
.
At
this
misfortune
of
his
friends
,
who
maketh
any
doubt
,
but
that
Pius
was
exceedingly
agreeued
?
whervpon
,
as
the
brused
viper
,
hee
addresseth
his
querimonious
letters
vnto
Philip
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
concerning
the
miserable
estate
of
his
partakers
;
a
Prince
as
truly
wise
,
as
valiant
in
armes
.
Palatine
,
Diether
,
the
Earle
of
Catzenelboge
,
and
their
adherents
.
But
Philip
in
his
high
wisedom
,
either
misliking
the
burthen
of
this
war
,
or
by
the
temporizing
awkwardnes
of
the
Pope
too-long
deferring
his
resolue
;
meane
while
,
by
the
treason
of
two
Citizens
,
Mogunce
was
surprised
by
Scaludo
in
the
night
&
by
Lodowic
Niger
Palatin
,
the
Earle
of
Vold
,
and
other
of
their
complices
in
the
behalfe
of
Adolph
.
Who
put
it
to
sack
,
and
fire
;
slew
fiue
hundred
of
the
Citizens
,
and
reduced
it
into
perpetuall
seruitude
.
So
that
this
noble
Diocesse
,
what
by
the
sales
,
the
alienations
,
and
the
mortgages
,
of
the
dorps
,
villages
and
burroughs
,
euen
to
this
very
day
feeleth
,
and
smarteth
for
the
outrages
of
this
papall
warre
.
This
was
one
of
Pius
his
good
deeds
;
Rather
then
his
auaricious
Cofers
would
forbeare
to
in-exhaust
Germanie
of
her
treasure
,
hee
cared
not
into
what
distresses
he
cast
the
Princes
,
the
people
,
and
the
Cities
of
the
kingdom
.
But
as
this
second
Impius
dealt
with
the
Princes
;
So
did
his
successor
,
a
Venetian
,
Paulus
the
second
(
and
worse
)
with
his
Maiesty
.
For
after
the
taking
of
Constantinople
,
Frederick
made
his
second
iourny
to
Rome
,
on
purpose
to
deliberate
with
Paul
about
an
expedition
against
the
Turks
,
To
the
accelerating
wherof
,
for
that
the
Princes
through
their
mutuall
discontents
were
much
deiected
in
courage
,
he
praied
his
Holinesse
in
person
to
beare
him
company
into
Germanie
.
But
the
Bishop
putting
off
the
motion
with
Courtship
and
kind
protestations
,
What
man
liueth
so
void
of
proficiency
,
that
reading
these
Legends
,
will
hereafter
beleeue
this
traiterous
society
;
sithence
such
worthy
Emperours
,
such
wise
Princes
,
and
such
great
Potentates
,
could
neither
by
their
owne
prouidences
,
nor
the
prudencie
of
their
counsels
,
prescribe
themselues
an
assured
meanes
,
to
be
fully
acquited
from
their
ouer-reaching
inuentions
?
❧
Maximilian
the
first
.
Hee
raigned
1494.
About
the
ninth
yeere
of
Henry
the
seuenth
.
AFter
the
decease
of
Frederick
,
Maximilian
being
by
the
generall
suffrage
of
the
Electors
in
the
life
time
of
his
Father
chosen
for
his
Consort
in
the
Empire
,
was
now
acknowledged
for
Emperor
.
Who
although
with
ease
hee
might
haue
purchased
the
accustomed
solemnities
of
Caesar
,
yet
beeing
a
Prince
most
deepely
in-seene
into
worldly
practises
;
without
question
,
vpon
recordation
of
such
inconueniences
,
which
hee
obserued
formerlie
to
haue
fallen
vppon
the
preceding
Emperours
,
(
allured
vnto
Rome
,
by
the
glittering
reflex
of
a
golden
Crowne
)
hee
set
himselfe
downe
,
and
quoted
it
in
his
Tables
;
That
the
presence
of
the
Popes
were
euer
to
bee
auoided
,
an
infallible
presage
of
ensuing
aduersity
to
the
Roman
Emperors
.
Notwithstanding
his
wariest
sinceritie
could
not
at
all
times
auoide
their
wickedest
cousenages
.
For
in
the
very
infancie
of
his
installement
,
that
most
luxurious
and
couetous
Tyrant
Alexander
the
sixt
,
for
mony
,
to
the
eternall
reproch
of
the
Christian
name
,
sold
Zezimus
heire
of
Turky
,
expulsed
by
his
brother
Baiazet
,
aliue
and
dead
within
the
space
of
one
day
.
In
like
thirst
of
treasure
,
receiued
from
the
French
,
he
ratified
the
Rape
of
Anne
of
Britaine
,
before
espoused
by
Proxie
vnto
Maximilian
.
The
solemnized
and
consummated
mariage
of
the
daughter
of
the
said
Emperor
with
Charles
of
France
,
he
dissolued
against
the
will
,
intreaty
,
and
reall
commandement
of
Caesar
her
father
.
By
Cardinall
Raymond
he
pillaged
the
chiefest
Prouinces
of
Germany
with
nouell
and
vnheard
off
deuises
of
exaction
.
After
him
,
as
second
in
name
,
so
second
in
Papacie
,
Iulio
circumuented
this
Emperor
with
as
fine
fetches
,
as
did
any
of
his
predecessors
the
former
Caesars
.
For
after
he
had
ingaged
his
maiesty
in
the
warre
of
Venice
,
For
by
records
of
memory
it
is
certainly
reported
,
that
as
he
passed
from
the
City
by
the
bridge
of
Tiber
,
he
threw
the
keies
into
the
Riuer
,
exclaiming
in
fury
:
Sithence
Peters
keies
will
no
longer
stead
vs
,
welcome
Pauls
sword
.
Whereby
,
if
a
man
would
fall
to
iest
,
he
might
well
argue
,
that
by
this
mad
tricke
he
depriued
himselfe
and
his
successors
of
this
Clauian
Tyranny
,
claimed
from
S.
Peter
,
and
now
transferred
to
Saint
Tiber.
Vpon
which
translation
of
Iulius
his
keies
,
one
hath
plaied
no
lesse
truly
,
then
wittely
in
these
verses
.
He
that
for
many
Ages
long
hath
sate
In
Peters
chaire
,
new
doctrine
doth
inuent
,
For
sinfull
Soules
he
prayes
not
:
but
at
that
,
Which
peacefull
Peter
him
to
follow
ment
,
He
iests
:
Loues
armes
and
bloody
streames
of
warre
,
Paul
is
his
Saint
,
Peter
inferiour
farre
.
Paul
hath
a
sword
,
but
smites
not
:
He
not
so
,
For
many
soules
haue
died
with
his
blow
.
A
cruell
Out-law
sprung
from
poyso'nd
woomb
,
And
neither
followes
Christ
,
nor
Peters
doome
.
But
our
great
and
eternall
God
,
For
at
what
time
Lewes
king
of
France
,
according
to
the
Conuentions
of
the
League
with
Caesar
,
persecuted
his
Holinesse
,
so
far
ouergone
in
pride
through
the
assistance
of
the
Venetians
,
as
hee
doubted
not
to
scorne
all
conditions
of
peace
;
yet
after
the
battell
of
Rauenna
,
such
was
the
disastrous
fortune
of
him
and
his
,
that
the
peace
,
which
but
euen
now
,
hee
scorned
,
now
hee
humbly
seeketh
,
to
his
cost
experimenting
that
for
all
his
iesting
,
Peters
keyes
at
a
pinch
did
him
more
seruice
,
then
many
thousands
of
Pauls
swords
.
After
this
ouerthrow
,
and
some
other
crosses
,
hee
died
,
and
left
Leo
the
tenth
,
his
successour
,
as
well
in
seat
as
in
trecherous
disposition
.
For
in
the
beginning
of
his
pontificie
,
estranging
himselfe
from
the
French
King
,
he
adhered
to
Caesar
&
Sforza
the
Millanois
,
against
the
French
,
then
in
March
vpon
an
inuasion
against
Millan
.
Vpon
the
slaughter
of
the
Heluetians
at
Marignan
,
Frederick
and
Sforza
being
reduced
into
order
,
he
violated
his
league
with
Maximilian
,
and
returned
againe
to
the
friendship
of
Francis
.
In
this
donation
,
whether
should
a
Christian
more
admire
his
preposterous
liberality
,
in
giuing
away
an
other
mans
right
,
or
abhorre
his
trecherie
in
doing
his
vtmost
,
to
crosse
Maximilian
,
so
well-deseruing
an
Emperor
?
That
hee
could
well
auow
,
that
none
of
the
Popes
had
kept
faith
with
him
:
And
that
Leo
should
be
the
last
of
that
ranke
,
vnto
whom
hee
would
giue
credit
.
And
that
hee
said
so
,
and
did
so
,
the
sequel
proued
.
For
within
a
few
yeares
after
falling
into
a
laske
,
he
yeelded
vp
his
ghost
,
in
the
yeare
of
Saluation
1519.
By
whom
,
by
the
pleasure
of
almighty
God
,
it
might
haue
come
to
passe
,
that
hee
,
who
had
beene
so
often
illuded
by
Popish
practises
,
might
haue
taken
some
course
in
so
great
an
alteration
and
blessed
reformation
of
religion
,
to
haue
begun
primitiue
restauration
to
their
finall
destruction
.
But
being
preuented
by
immature
death
,
what
was
in
his
minde
,
he
bequeathed
to
be
executed
,
by
the
potencie
of
his
liuing
successor
Charles
,
his
brothers
sonne
.
❧
Charles
the
fift
.
He
raigned
Anno
1519.
about
the
eleuenth
yeare
of
Henry
the
eighth
.
BVt
what
Penne
,
as
it
ought
,
in
suting
ornament
,
is
able
to
delineat
to
life
,
the
treacheries
which
from
time
to
time
these
Patrons
of
confusion
bounded
out
against
this
Charles
,
this
potent
and
thrice
honorable
Emperour
?
In
so
wonderfull
an
alteration
of
religion
,
such
as
since
the
corruption
of
the
Primitiue
,
neuer
befell
the
Christian
world
,
who
can
but
wonder
at
the
daring
presumption
of
the
Popes
,
in
prouoking
so
happy
and
so
worthy
a
Potentate
?
who
,
taking
into
notice
his
singular
affection
in
defending
and
vpholding
the
Papacie
,
can
chuse
but
accurse
the
ingratitude
of
such
desperat
persons
?
Frankfort
,
Charles
and
Francis
king
of
France
,
became
competitors
for
the
diademe
.
Leo
the
tenth
,
being
in
bonds
of
strict
friendship
with
Francis
,
and
according
to
the
innated
humours
of
the
Church
,
hauing
receiued
his
fee
,
fauoured
and
pleaded
his
best
plea
in
barre
of
Charles
,
to
the
preferment
of
his
bountifull
client
Francis
.
His
cautions
consisted
of
three
principles
;
the
first
imported
a
consideratiue
feare
of
his
Greatnes
,
being
by
inheritance
a
Prince
indowed
with
many
spacious
and
wealthy
Kingdomes
.
The
second
,
was
taken
from
his
peculiar
and
figure-casting
imagination
;
In
that
,
forsooth
,
this
Charles
by
no
obscure
and
lineamentall
predictions
of
face
and
disposition
,
should
resemble
the
man
,
fore-told
in
certaine
verses
of
an
auncient
Prophet
;
Who
arising
in
the
North
,
should
be
the
motiue
of
greeuous
alterations
to
fall
vpon
all
Italy
,
but
especially
vpon
the
Romish
sea
:
The
third
from
pretence
of
equity
,
by
letters
signified
vnto
the
Lords
of
the
Election
;
That
it
stoode
not
with
Law
for
Charles
to
aspire
vnto
the
Empire
;
for
that
the
Kings
of
Naples
were
the
Churches
Liege-men
,
and
time
out
of
minde
by
oath
had
capitulated
with
the
Bishops
,
neuer
to
affect
the
Romane
Empire
,
but
to
rest
contented
with
their
inheritances
.
Charles
requireth
his
Amen
to
the
Election
;
as
also
his
dispensation
,
to
retaine
with
the
Empire
the
Kingdome
of
Naples
,
the
Law
of
Inuestiture
in
no
point
gaine-saying
it
.
But
giue
a
Pope
leaue
,
I
pray
you
,
to
fly
to
his
wits
,
he
must
,
and
doth
plot
out
new
deuises
,
to
impeach
the
Greatnes
of
Charles
.
Hee
sendeth
his
Breues
and
messengers
throughout
Germanie
,
both
the
Sicils
should
be
taken
from
Charles
;
That
the
gouernment
of
Italie
should
be
altered
,
and
the
protection
of
the
Cities
shared
,
betweene
the
French
and
his
Holines
.
Now
the
question
is
,
for
how
long
time
this
Combination
stood
immutable
:
so
long
doubt
you
not
,
as
it
stood
with
the
welfare
of
Leo
,
and
the
aduantage
of
his
sea
.
And
this
is
an
especial
note
,
to
be
alwaies
obserued
through
the
whole
discourse
of
these
liues
.
For
,
as
soone
as
the
French
King
,
vpon
confidence
of
this
Popish
League
,
had
broken
with
Caesar
,
&
sent
Robert
de
la
March
,
Charles
his
rebel
,
to
infest
Netherland
;
yea
,
and
his
men
of
warre
into
Italy
,
to
assay
the
surprise
of
Rhegium
,
a
towne
late
belonging
to
the
Church
;
Leo
fearing
the
potencie
of
the
French
,
and
calling
their
fidelities
into
suspect
:
to
make
sure
work
for
the
maintenance
of
his
owne
stake
,
and
to
reduce
a
restitution
to
the
Church
of
those
townes
which
the
French
had
vsurped
;
Now
againe
the
third
time
hee
followeth
the
Fortunes
of
Caesar
:
Francis
Sforza
to
the
Dutchy
of
Millan
;
the
French
expulsed
Italy
,
and
the
Papacy
being
setled
in
a
peaceable
estate
,
might
thenceforth
be
secured
from
all
feare
of
the
French
.
But
Paul
dying
;
By
the
succession
of
Adrian
the
sixt
,
a
Germane
borne
,
the
Papall
Anger
for
a
while
lay
silenced
.
But
Adrian
in
the
second
yeere
of
his
Papacy
being
departed
,
not
without
suspition
of
poyson
,
the
fatall
practises
of
the
Bishops
by
so
much
the
more
eagernesse
outflamed
,
by
how
much
they
had
gathered
materialls
to
worke
vpon
,
during
the
time
of
the
former
respiration
.
For
Francis
the
French
king
being
in
Italy
,
Lombardy
,
Clement
worketh
the
dis-union
of
the
Hadrian
confederacy
,
and
forbiddeth
the
Florentins
,
the
Syennois
and
the
Luccois
to
pay
the
money
,
which
by
the
conuention
they
ought
to
haue
sent
vnto
Caesar
.
By
Albert
Pius
Prince
of
Carpi
,
As
Leo
:
So
Iulius
.
As
Leo
and
Iulius
,
so
the
residue
:
viz.
wethercocks
,
for
aduantage
.
Sleyd
.
li.
4.
he
concluded
a
Clandestine
league
with
king
Francis
,
meane
time
cunningly
treating
with
the
Imperialists
by
way
of
sequestration
and
Indifferency
to
impledge
the
territory
of
Millan
into
his
discretion
.
But
the
deuise
being
vtterly
disliked
,
and
fortune
against
all
imagination
so
crossing
his
designements
,
that
in
a
memorable
defeature
,
Francis
was
taken
prisoner
at
Paruie
,
and
carried
captiue
into
Spaine
;
Ferdinand
Dauila
,
a
man
of
eminent
place
&
souldiery
in
Caesars
Campe
:
assaieth
to
draw
him
to
the
party
,
and
for
a
bait
offereth
him
the
title
of
the
kingdom
of
Naples
.
Dauila
being
of
a
subtill
&
close
disposition
,
accepteth
,
learneth
the
secrets
of
the
enemies
proiects
,
and
acquainteth
his
master
therewith
.
Caesar
laugheth
at
the
mans
periury
;
who
being
the
principall
architect
of
all
iniurious
&
preiudiciall
proceedings
against
him
,
had
notwithstanding
himselfe
made
his
enemy
priuy
to
counsels
,
giuen
him
very
serious
cautions
in
future
,
how
to
proceede
in
his
affaires
,
and
how
to
prouide
for
his
owne
security
,
with
an
intimation
to
become
carefull
to
bind
the
loyalties
of
his
men
of
warre
with
greater
deuotion
to
his
seruice
.
Wherby
finding
himselfe
ouer-reacht
by
Dauila
,
he
giueth
not
ouer
,
but
trieth
another
way
to
the
wood
:
And
thus
it
was
:
Francis
being
set
at
liberty
by
Caesar
,
and
vnwilling
to
make
good
these
conuentions
,
wherunto
by
the
treaty
of
Madril
he
stood
obliged
;
he
takes
hold
of
the
occasion
,
absolueth
him
of
his
oath
;
confederateth
anew
with
the
French
and
some
others
,
and
proclaimeth
the
confederacy
by
the
name
of
the
Most
holy
League
.
Inserting
amongst
the
Articles
,
that
Caesar
also
might
be
comprehended
therin
,
So
that
,
he
would
first
re-deliuer
vpon
a
competent
ransome
the
children
of
France
,
as
yet
in
hostage
for
their
father
:
restore
Millan
to
Sforza
,
and
enter
Italie
for
his
Coronation
with
no
greater
troops
,
then
should
seeme
requisite
to
the
discretions
of
the
Pope
and
the
Venetians
.
What
indifferent
Reader
,
weighing
the
originall
of
this
league
,
the
time
wherein
it
was
concluded
:
and
the
occasions
wherupon
it
was
broched
,
can
make
any
other
construction
to
his
vprightest
censure
,
but
that
his
Holinesse
had
small
intention
by
these
iniurious
breaches
of
concluded
articles
,
to
further
the
publique
peace
,
but
rather
to
administer
matter
of
implacable
heart-burnings
and
assured
wars
between
the
Princes
.
For
by
one
Apostaticall
Breue
,
first
,
the
conditions
of
the
peace
are
prescribed
to
so
high
and
mighty
an
Emperor
,
by
his
subiect
and
Vassall
Sforza
of
Milan
:
secondly
,
the
oath
of
the
French
King
duely
and
solemnly
taken
,
is
pardoned
and
frustrated
:
thirdly
Caesar
is
commanded
to
re-deliuer
the
children
of
France
,
as
if
it
were
not
enough
by
the
releasement
of
the
fathers
oath
,
to
be
once
deluded
.
Fourthly
,
He
is
commanded
,
not
to
winke
at
,
but
to
perpetuate
the
tyranny
of
the
Italian
Kinglings
.
Fiftly
,
he
is
commanded
to
forbeare
to
come
vnto
Italy
,
vnlesse
he
proportioned
his
troops
to
the
shape
of
the
Papal
and
Venetian
limitations
.
Sixtly
,
He
is
commanded
to
giue
pardon
to
Traitors
:
and
for
conclusion
,
in
case
of
not-performance
,
warre
is
denounced
by
sea
and
by
land
.
Amidst
which
dishonorable
limitations
,
what
could
Caesar
doe
,
but
in
true
acknowledgement
of
the
vprightnes
of
his
cause
,
reiect
these
base
conditions
with
as
great
courage
on
the
one
side
,
as
they
were
insolently
propounded
by
the
other
,
reposing
more
hope
in
his
innocency
,
then
in
the
multitude
of
Horse
or
shipping
?
And
surely
,
God
almighty
,
the
vnpartiall
Iudge
of
humane
actions
,
so
moderated
the
execution
of
his
diuine
iustice
,
that
whatsoeuer
complots
this
architect
of
euill
counsell
,
meant
to
haue
throwne
downe
vpon
the
head
of
Caesar
,
the
very
same
befell
his
own
person
,
euen
when
he
thought
himselfe
to
stand
vpon
so
sure
a
ground
,
as
to
be
an
onely
Spectator
of
the
ensuing
troubles
.
For
Caesar
beeing
awakened
at
the
Report
of
so
famous
a
Confederacie
,
These
Leaders
pretending
,
as
if
they
meant
to
passe
by
Florence
,
now
growen
proud
by
the
continuance
of
peace
,
their
mighty
Citizen
the
Pope
,
and
the
late
league
;
at
last
bending
their
course
by
the
mountaines
and
rocks
,
vpon
the
sixt
day
of
May
,
they
solemnly
entred
Rome
:
droue
Clement
into
the
Bastil
of
Adrian
;
and
vpon
want
of
all
necessaries
(
his
Bulls
,
his
Breues
and
execrations
,
thicke
and
threefold
breathed
out
against
the
Germanes
and
Spaniards
,
standing
him
in
no
stead
)
compelled
him
to
yeeld
;
but
with
so
seruile
and
base
conditions
,
as
vpon
the
like
,
neuer
did
Souldier
to
this
day
,
giue
vp
his
fort
.
The
insolency
of
the
Spaniard
,
and
the
inhumanity
of
the
Germane
,
I
am
not
able
in
apt
words
to
display
.
See
Guicoiardine
,
and
the
Histories
of
those
times
.
For
besides
their
horrible
pillagings
,
their
spoiles
,
their
rauishments
,
and
their
wasts
,
no
kinde
of
scorne
was
left
vnpractised
against
the
Pope
&
his
Cardinals
:
All
without
difference
were
alike
made
captiues
,
all
alike
tortured
:
He
that
was
ransomed
to
day
by
the
Spanish
,
to
morrow
was
again
in
durance
to
the
Germans
.
Caesar
writeth
his
letters
to
the
Pope
and
the
King
of
England
,
that
all
this
happened
besides
his
priuity
or
command
;
yea
,
that
he
would
not
acknowledge
such
transgressors
for
his
souldiers
,
The
Pope
being
restored
to
liberty
,
maketh
shew
of
great
friendship
,
but
in
secret
worketh
him
all
possible
vexation
.
For
either
vpon
hope
to
possesse
the
Kingdome
of
Naples
(
a
precise
condition
in
the
articles
)
or
else
in
desire
of
reuenge
;
he
so
wrought
with
the
French
king
to
renue
the
warre
,
that
at
his
direction
Lautrick
was
sent
into
Italy
,
for
the
conquest
thereof
.
But
such
was
the
euent
,
that
Lautrick
died
;
the
pestilence
raged
through
the
Camp
;
and
nothing
was
effected
.
Wherupon
,
the
French
king
for
the
loue
of
his
children
(
as
yet
captiues
in
Spaine
)
was
glad
to
accept
of
the
proffered
conditions
.
The
Bishop
,
alwaies
accustomed
to
goe
with
the
streame
,
vpon
the
peace
perfected
at
Cambray
,
betweene
the
Emperour
,
the
French
,
and
the
other
Princes
,
enstalleth
Charles
at
Bononia
,
with
the
Imperial
diadem
,
and
aydeth
him
in
the
siege
and
conquest
of
Florence
;
the
people
whereof
hee
saw
punished
most
seuerely
.
But
his
Holines
had
not
forgotten
to
requite
Charles
with
many
like
courtesies
,
if
God
had
bestowed
longer
life
vpon
him
.
For
within
three
yeeres
after
,
hee
had
complotted
a
league
with
Francis
the
French
King
at
Marsellis
,
to
take
Millan
from
Caesar
,
&
to
inuade
Sauoy
;
bestowing
his
niece
Katherin
vpon
his
sonne
Henry
,
if
,
to
the
good
of
the
Christian
common-wealth
,
he
had
not
beene
by
death
preuented
,
and
that
,
not
without
the
suspition
of
poison
,
as
some
suppose
.
Could
a
more
treacherous
man
be
found
liuing
then
this
Clement
,
After
the
decease
of
Clement
,
succeeded
Alexander
Farnesius
,
otherwise
Paul
the
third
,
a
man
almost
spent
with
age
,
yet
of
a
farre
more
subtile
disposition
.
Euangelicall
Cities
.
In
the
beginning
whereof
,
good
fortune
prognosticated
a
prosperous
progresse
vnto
Caesar
(
by
the
taking
of
Iohn
Frederick
Elector
of
Saxonie
;
the
Lantgraue
of
Hessen
;
the
confiscating
of
all
Wittembergs
estates
,
and
the
finacing
of
many
confederat
Cities
)
yet
,
in
being
too
officious
to
giue
his
Holines
content
,
in
keeping
his
prisoners
more
strictly
then
Honour
could
warrant
,
and
in
coyning
new
articles
of
religion
to
the
Popes
best
liking
;
such
an
alteration
followed
,
vpon
the
rising
of
Maurice
Prince
Elector
,
and
Albert
of
Brandenburg
,
and
other
new
confederates
,
that
(
dismissing
the
captiuated
Princes
,
and
granting
liberty
of
Conscience
through
Germanie
)
so
disaduantageous
were
his
proofes
of
papall
countenance
,
that
he
often
wished
,
that
he
had
preferred
the
loues
of
the
Princes
,
before
the
Popes
surest
alliance
.
For
although
(
to
confesse
truth
)
the
proceedings
of
Paul
against
his
Maiestie
,
were
slower
and
better
caried
,
then
those
of
his
predecessors
;
in
regard
that
hee
was
his
Champion
,
to
manage
bloudy
and
difficult
stratagems
against
the
seruants
of
God
:
yet
vpon
the
death
of
Peter
Aloysius
duke
of
Parma
&
Placentia
(
murdered
by
treason
for
his
tyrannie
)
when
Ferdinand
Gonzaga
,
Caesars
Generall
,
and
Gouernour
of
Millan
,
For
now
Henry
vpon
the
defeature
of
the
Princes
,
and
the
seizing
on
Placentia
(
aboue
expectation
)
growing
into
iealousie
of
the
powerfulnesse
of
Caesar
,
renueth
his
league
with
the
Switzers
,
and
strengthneth
his
party
with
friends
on
all
hands
.
But
in
midst
of
these
reuengefull
deuises
,
this
miser
dyed
,
distracted
more
through
griefe
and
anguish
,
then
any
infirmity
of
Age
:
the
tenth
day
of
Nouember
.
1549.
But
Paul
the
fourth
a
most
diuelish
Hypocrite
,
and
next
succeeding
Marcellus
the
second
,
(
a
Pope
also
of
a
few
daies
standing
)
by
the
packing
of
the
Cardinalls
wholly
deuoted
to
the
French
seruice
,
was
consecrated
High
Priest
:
This
man
during
his
Cardinalship
,
was
Caesars
most
malitious
enemy
:
Insomuch
that
by
his
prouocation
,
Paul
the
third
was
perswaded
to
inuade
Naples
,
Alexander
Farnesius
Cardinall
of
Sanflorian
,
Camillus
Collonna
,
and
Iulianus
Caesar
with
his
brother
the
Archbishop
,
vpon
suspition
of
a
conspiracy
complotted
against
him
in
fauour
of
the
Imperialists
.
As
many
the
Seruants
and
ministers
of
Caesar
,
here
and
there
negotiating
his
affaires
through
Italy
,
as
he
could
lay
hands
on
,
he
seazeth
;
and
amongst
these
,
Tascis
master
of
the
forests
to
his
maiesty
,
and
don
Garzia
Lassus
a
Duke
of
no
obscure
reputation
amongst
the
Spanish
.
Marke
Anthonie
Colonna
beeing
absent
,
he
citeth
to
appeare
before
him
within
three
daies
space
;
and
in
default
of
appearaunce
,
hee
maketh
prize
of
his
goods
.
To
Iohn
Count
of
Montorian
,
he
giueth
the
goods
of
Ascanius
Colonna
,
together
with
the
titular
Earledome
of
Pallianum
.
In
despight
of
Caesar
he
recalleth
the
Out-lawed
gentlemen
of
Naples
,
and
endoweth
them
with
offices
,
and
publique
preheminences
.
At
the
instance
of
Peter
Stroza
,
he
fortifieth
Pallianum
,
and
prepareth
it
for
the
receit
of
the
French
to
the
infesting
of
Naples
.
Finally
,
by
sending
his
kinsman
Cardinall
Caraffa
into
France
,
most
impiously
he
disturbeth
the
peace
concluded
in
Belgia
,
betweene
his
most
excellent
Maiesty
and
the
French
Monarch
.
And
to
bee
especially
carefull
,
that
no
one
shot
of
Popish
malice
should
misse
his
Maiesty
,
he
absolutely
denieth
his
sonne
Philip
(
vnto
whom
the
father
had
resigned
the
administration
of
all
his
kingdoms
)
the
inuestiture
of
the
kingdomes
of
Naples
and
Sicil
,
being
held
of
the
Church
.
Wherupon
followed
such
furious
and
lamentable
wars
,
managed
between
these
mighty
potentates
of
Christendome
,
that
Italy
and
France
being
chiefly
ingaged
therein
,
reeked
againe
in
the
bloody
tragedies
of
their
deerest
Citizens
.
For
not
Rome
only
was
almost
brought
vnto
those
extremities
by
the
presence
of
the
Duke
of
Alua
,
which
once
it
suffered
in
the
daies
of
Clement
,
and
for
the
present
auoided
by
accepting
of
these
conditions
,
which
the
now-somwhat-lenified
Lord
Generall
propounded
:
but
the
French
also
in
fauour
of
the
Papacy
,
being
sent
into
Italy
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
Guise
,
to
infest
the
peacefull
estate
of
the
Latian
prouinces
,
And
not
long
after
being
masters
of
Calaies
,
they
suffered
a
no
lesse
disasterous
defeature
in
their
returne
by
Graueling
at
Count
Egmonds
hands
:
Termes
and
Villebon
their
two
most
famous
leaders
beeing
taken
prisoners
,
their
armie
routed
,
and
their
people
slaine
.
Now
,
what
vpright
conscience
can
sauour
a
Religion
so
insatiate
of
blood
?
or
what
Christian
can
thinke
that
Man
,
who
to
perfect
his
owne
respects
,
careth
not
what
mischiefe
he
worketh
,
to
be
the
Vicar
of
Christ
?
Surely
,
Let
them
impudently
affirme
what
they
list
,
their
workes
so
perspicuously
layde
open
to
meanest
capacities
,
may
with
sufficiencie
assure
vs
,
that
through
the
whole
course
of
their
successions
,
they
haue
euer
rather
merited
the
Sir-names
of
Saule
,
then
the
least
title
of
Paul
.
And
so
to
the
worlds
end
will
they
doe
,
rather
then
by
the
redeeming
of
one
Christian
soule
from
spoile
and
blood
shed
,
they
will
suffer
one
Acre
of
Saint
Peters
imaginary
patrimony
,
to
be
wrested
from
them
,
if
possibility
or
trecherous
pollicy
can
any
way
withstand
it
.
❧
Ferdinand
Caesar
.
Hee
raigned
1558.
About
the
fift
yeere
of
Queene
Mary
.
AS
soone
as
Charles
had
betaken
himselfe
to
a
solitarie
life
in
Saint
Iustus
in
Spaine
,
his
brother
Ferdinand
long
before
elected
King
of
the
Romanes
,
now
by
the
generall
suffrage
of
the
Electors
assembled
at
Frankford
,
is
preferred
vnto
the
Empire
.
After
the
ceremonies
whereof
accomplished
,
to
make
manifest
his
obseruancie
towards
the
Romish
Sea
,
he
dispatcheth
to
his
Holinesse
Guzman
,
his
chiefe
chamberlaine
;
to
signifie
,
that
his
Maiesties
pleasure
was
,
vpon
oportunity
of
first-offered-occasion
,
to
request
and
receiue
the
imperiall
Diadem
at
his
Holinesse
Hands
.
But
such
was
his
father-hoods
arrogant
and
froward
answer
:
that
it
may
well
argue
the
Relator
,
not
onely
not
to
be
the
successor
of
Peter
,
who
with
the
residue
of
the
Apostles
,
reuerenced
the
authoritie
of
the
higher
powers
,
as
the
ordinance
of
God
,
with
due
honour
and
obedience
:
no
,
nor
a
man
willing
to
doe
one
good
turne
for
another
,
according
to
the
mutuall
lawes
of
courtesie
and
humanity
:
but
in
truth
,
that
very
Antichrist
,
whom
the
warrant
of
Holy
writ
doth
point
out
,
to
be
the
person
,
who
should
arrogate
to
himselfe
,
to
prescribe
aboue
,
and
against
any
thing
,
that
God
himselfe
hath
commanded
to
be
holy
and
inuiolable
.
For
this
irregular
Beast
,
would
vppon
no
reason
acknowledge
Ferdinand
for
Emperour
;
cauilling
that
his
predecessour
Charles
,
had
no
ability
or
capacity
to
surrender
the
Empire
to
no
liuing
creature
,
but
to
the
Romish
Sea
;
Neither
that
it
was
lawfull
for
Ferdinand
,
to
take
vppon
him
the
administration
of
the
State
,
without
the
approbation
thereof
.
His
Maiesties
Embassadour
hee
would
at
no
hand
suffer
to
approach
his
presence
;
but
hauing
learnt
out
the
tenour
of
his
Embassie
,
hee
propounded
vnto
the
Cardinals
and
Lawyers
certaine
questions
,
neither
arising
from
the
rudiments
of
Gods
word
,
nor
enforced
from
the
grounds
of
Nationall
Lawes
;
but
harried
from
the
deepest
Abysse
,
and
there
discussed
by
Lucifer
the
Prince
of
malice
,
pride
and
falsities
.
Which
,
as
afterward
they
were
libelled
out
,
and
dispersed
by
the
Romanists
themselues
,
you
shall
here
receiue
.
1
If
Guzman
,
who
auerreth
that
Hee
is
sent
from
his
Lord
Ferdinand
,
vnto
the
most
Holy
Lord
the
Pope
,
ought
by
Law
to
speake
what
Charles
the
fifth
hath
done
,
about
the
resignation
of
the
Empire
to
his
brother
Ferdinand
.
2
Which
being
sufficiently
vnderstoode
;
whether
they
,
wholy
,
or
in
part
haue
done
rightfully
and
lawfully
,
sithence
the
Approbation
of
the
most
Holy
Lord
the
Pope
,
and
the
Apostolique
sea
,
was
not
interposed
therein
.
3
Whether
,
these
difficulties
being
cleared
;
nothing
for
the
present
may
bee
obiected
against
the
person
of
the
most
excellent
Lord
Ferdinand
.
Whereby
,
hee
may
be
adiudged
incapable
of
the
Imperiall
dignity
:
As
the
euill
education
of
his
sonne
the
king
of
Bohem
,
inclinable
to
manifest
heresie
.
It
beeing
promised
,
that
within
the
Kingdomes
subiect
to
his
authority
,
heresies
are
tollerated
without
punishment
;
Catholiques
are
oppressed
,
Monasteries
dissolued
,
Churches
auoided
,
and
the
Professours
of
the
Augustane
reformation
,
suffered
to
conuerse
and
inhabite
promiscuouslie
with
Romish
Catholiques
.
As
also
,
that
Ferdinand
himselfe
did
graunt
a
conference
at
Wormes
,
as
touching
controuersies
in
Religion
,
without
the
consent
and
good
leaue
of
the
Holy
Apostolique
Sea
.
That
,
Hee
bound
himselfe
by
oath
in
the
Dyet
of
Frankford
,
to
obserue
all
the
Articles
confirmed
in
the
fore passed
Sessions
;
wherein
manie
damnable
and
Hereticall
opinions
were
maintained
and
allowed
.
That
,
Hee
vsurped
the
Name
of
Emperour
by
his
owne
Authority
.
That
he
suspended
the
Decree
,
published
against
Communicants
vnder
both
kindes
;
especially
at
such
a
time
,
wherein
seuerest
execution
was
most
requisite
:
That
he
had
falsified
his
oath
,
taken
vpon
his
first
election
of
King
of
Romanes
(
wherein
he
had
bound
himselfe
,
to
be
a
defender
of
the
Church
,
and
the
Catholique
faith
)
schismes
,
heresies
,
and
the
Protestant
Religion
.
That
he
had
faulted
in
many
more
points
of
like
kind
,
against
his
oath
,
and
the
Holy
Canons
.
4
What
in
like
manner
were
to
be
determined
concerning
the
persons
of
many
the
Princes
Electors
,
who
being
notoriously
knowen
to
haue
forsaken
the
Romish
religion
,
haue
agreed
to
this
Resignation
:
And
how
all
these
mischiefes
may
be
preuented
and
remedied
with
the
least
disturbance
and
breach
of
Tranquility
to
the
Christian
Common-wealth
.
Now
albeit
the
Method
of
the
Narration
doe
binde
me
,
to
acquaint
you
with
the
Resolutions
of
these
Creatures
the
Cardinals
(
for
surely
I
know
it
is
a
part
of
my
task
to
diue
into
the
cunning
intendments
of
these
proposed
questions
:
)
Notwithstanding
,
the
incompatible
pride
of
the
Romanists
;
their
tyrannizing
ouer
all
Lawes
,
and
the
indignity
of
such
base
,
wicked
,
and
malicious
propositions
,
doe
wholy
diuert
mee
from
my
intended
Method
,
forcibly
compelling
me
against
the
Rules
of
Historie
,
to
walke
a
long
digression
from
my
intended
Narration
.
For
which
,
I
beseech
thee
(
Reader
)
pardon
and
patience
.
For
who
vpon
mature
deliberation
of
such
scruples
,
knowing
the
Author
by
whom
they
were
propounded
,
can
refraine
from
accursing
this
so
fanatical
an
ambition
of
Soueraigntie
in
a
Bishop
,
accompanied
with
such
horrible
impiety
&
contempt
of
his
euerliuing
Masters
commandement
?
What
conscience
can
but
blush
at
his
impudencie
,
who
hauing
by
Gods
permission
for
our
manifold
sinnes
tyranized
ouer
the
Church
of
Christ
for
so
many
yeares
,
would
yet
at
this
day
,
in
despight
of
light
and
truth
,
reduce
Kings
and
Princes
into
the
auncient
estate
of
their
Babilonical
seruitude
?
Not
once
looking
back
vpon
such
like
narrations
as
these
,
(
taken
out
from
their
owne
Records
)
to
consider
,
how
their
predecessors
to
work
their
wils
vpon
mighty
Potentates
(
for
hic
Aquila
non
captat
muscas
,
&
quicquid
delirant
Reges
,
plectuntur
Achiui
.
)
haue
made
no
more
conscience
by
secret
and
cunning
practises
,
to
imbrue
the
whole
Christian
world
in
bloud
and
desolation
;
Ostia
,
actum
esset
de
Roma
.
His
Holinesse
must
haue
resorted
to
auncient
deuises
,
viz.
peraduenture
haue
sought
a
new
Auignion
in
Thule
or
China
,
whether
his
Iesuites
are
already
imployed
to
prepare
his
way
.
But
this
is
not
all
the
feare
,
wherewith
these
mercilesse
fellowes
haue
terrified
his
holy
wisedome
.
For
the
world
doth
know
,
that
for
a
whole
Winter
they
haue
set
footing
in
Italy
,
and
wasted
Friuli
.
Which
to
preuent
,
And
so
to
the
Response
of
the
Cardinals
.
Who
confessing
the
weightinesse
of
the
questions
to
be
such
,
as
partly
in
regard
of
the
nouelty
,
partly
in
regard
of
the
qualitie
of
the
persons
,
and
lastlie
in
regard
of
the
trouble
of
the
times
,
and
the
power
of
the
infidell
enemy
,
they
ought
to
be
examined
in
a
full
counsell
of
the
choicest
and
discreetest
wisedomes
;
yet
either
in
wayward
affectation
to
preserue
the
Papall
Authority
,
or
in
feare
of
his
bestiall
furiousnesse
,
malitiously
powred
out
on
all
sorts
without
difference
;
they
returned
an
answer
rather
testifying
some
such
imagination
,
then
any
way
sauouring
of
truth
or
integrity
.
And
thus
it
was
.
That
,
it
ought
to
bee
prooued
by
publique
Euidence
,
whether
it
appeared
,
that
the
Empire
became
voide
by
Charles
his
Resignation
,
or
by
some
other
meanes
.
That
,
it
ought
to
be
sifted
how
Ferdinand
could
pretend
to
succeed
:
meane
time
that
his
Embassador
sent
to
Proxy
his
obedience
,
or
to
negotiate
any
other
publique
Act
,
ought
not
to
be
admitted
.
That
all
things
treated
of
and
ratified
at
Frankford
concerning
Ferdinands
election
,
were
voide
,
frustrate
and
of
no
effect
,
for
that
the
Scepter
of
the
Apostolike
Sea
(
vnto
whome
at
first
the
keies
of
all
heauenly
and
earthly
power
were
giuen
)
was
not
first
mediated
.
That
those
worthy
personages
who
were
assisting
and
tainted
of
hereticall
impiety
,
had
forfeited
all
the
rites
and
prerogatiues
,
of
old
granted
them
,
concerning
the
election
of
Emperors
.
As
touching
the
points
obiected
against
his
Maiesty
in
the
third
article
:
That
it
was
of
greatest
consequence
;
and
had
need
of
penance
:
which
being
performed
,
his
Holinesse
was
to
proceed
according
to
fatherlie
clemency
.
Whereupon
a
Procurator
was
to
be
sent
from
his
Popishnesse
,
to
renounce
all
the
sanctions
and
decrees
ratified
at
Frankford
.
After
publication
whereof
,
and
the
Empire
now
voide
,
a
new
mandat
might
bee
made
to
petition
Confirmation
,
for
that
it
is
apparant
,
that
by
virtue
of
the
Election
,
adioyned
to
Clement
his
Confirmation
,
Ferdinand
ought
to
succeede
in
the
Empire
.
As
concerning
the
impediment
procured
by
his
owne
default
,
and
somewhat
hindering
him
;
It
ought
to
bee
put
to
Examination
:
That
after
absolution
obtained
,
obedience
performed
,
and
the
auncient
oath
of
fidelity
administred
,
he
may
fully
enioy
the
confirmation
of
the
Apostolique
Court.
Whose
only
and
peculiar
propertie
it
is
,
to
wide
open
its
Armes
,
louingly
and
halfe
way
(
as
it
were
)
to
imbrace
euerie
liuing
soule
comming
to
be
receiued
vpon
repentance
,
and
flying
thereunto
with
a
liuelie
faith
.
O
you
Romanists
!
here
let
mee
aske
you
,
which
of
you
dare
presume
to
say
,
that
hee
is
more
holie
,
or
more
religious
,
then
Ferdinand
?
What
is
his
sinne
so
greatly
to
bee
repented
of
?
What
manner
of
repentance
is
that
,
which
you
so
much
desire
?
or
how
.
shall
he
hope
to
speede
,
if
hee
stand
to
your
wauering
and
dispensatorie
discretions
?
Here
is
no
fault
committed
against
God
:
his
word
doth
warrant
his
proceedings
.
The
fundamental
lawes
of
the
Empire
do
auouch
that
an
Emperor
being
chosen
by
al
the
Electors
,
or
the
more
part
of
them
,
vpon
the
very
election
,
without
approbation
of
Pope
,
or
any
other
forraine
Potentate
,
is
to
be
receiued
for
true
and
indubitate
Emperor
.
Cardinall
Cusanus
saith
:
Electores
,
qui
communi
consensu
omnium
Almanorum
&
aliorum
qui
imperio
subiecti
erant
,
The
Electors
who
were
instituted
by
the
common
assent
of
all
the
Almanes
,
and
others
the
subiects
of
the
Empire
,
in
the
time
of
Henrie
the
second
:
by
the
said
generall
consent
haue
a
successiue
power
,
by
their
municipiall
lawes
to
chuse
vnto
themselues
an
Emperour
.
Without
depending
vpon
the
Pope
,
in
whose
power
it
is
not
,
to
limit
vnto
any
prouince
vnder
the
cope
of
heauen
,
a
King
or
gouernour
,
without
its
owne
agreement
.
But
admit
there
were
no
such
law
,
is
not
the
inauguration
of
all
Princes
meerly
temporall
?
are
not
the
setting
on
of
a
Crown
,
the
girding
of
a
sword
,
and
the
deliuery
of
a
Scepter
,
orders
meerely
ceremoniall
?
where
are
then
your
interessed
claimes
?
I
will
leaue
you
to
your
wits
,
and
proceede
to
your
starting-holes
of
spiritualia
;
Which
I
am
sure
consist
in
suffering
the
people
to
receiue
the
blessed
Communion
vnder
both
kinds
.
Here
is
a
sinne
vnpardonable
.
Stay
,
I
beseech
you
.
Did
not
Paul
the
third
,
and
he
a
Pope
,
send
out
his
Bulls
,
wherby
he
gaue
all
the
Bishops
throughout
Germanie
full
authority
to
communicate
vnto
the
people
vnder
both
kinds
?
How
say
ye
?
Well
,
during
the
Interim
of
these
ponderous
machinations
against
his
Maiesty
by
the
college
of
Cardinalls
,
Guzman
comming
to
the
vnderstanding
thereof
,
day
by
day
hastneth
his
Audience
before
his
Holinesse
.
At
last
after
three
moneths
attendance
,
and
earnest
begging
(
but
not
before
hee
had
receiued
a
more
strict
commandement
from
his
Master
)
either
vpon
audience
to
execute
his
commission
,
or
without
delay
to
returne
from
Rome
,
hee
is
admitted
to
speake
in
the
presence
of
seuen
Cardinals
,
from
whom
hee
rereceiueth
this
aunswere
.
Forasmuch
as
his
demaund
required
the
most
mature
deliberation
of
the
Cardinals
,
and
such
like
persons
learned
in
the
Lawes
,
that
,
according
to
his
Masters
commaund
hee
might
depart
at
pleasure
:
meane
time
his
Holinesse
would
recall
the
whole
matter
vnto
full
examination
.
politique
Impostor
was
taken
out
of
this
world
.
After
whom
departed
vnto
the
place
of
eternall
blisse
this
worthy
Emperour
;
but
so
,
that
the
confirmation
which
Clement
made
litigious
,
Pius
the
fourth
offered
willingly
,
and
Ferdinand
reiected
as
constantly
,
after
the
examples
of
Radulph
of
Habsburge
his
progenitor
,
and
Maximilian
his
Grandfather
,
contenting
himselfe
with
the
orderly
election
of
the
German
Princes
.
I
haue
heard
report
of
as
weighty
a
toleration
as
this
,
euen
in
matters
of
religion
,
if
as
vertuous
a
Princesse
,
as
any
of
these
afore-named
,
would
haue
condiscended
to
haue
accepted
the
approbation
at
his
Holinesses
hand
.
And
as
the
world
now
standeth
,
who
doubteth
but
the
Pope
would
doe
much
to
be
reconciled
to
some
Christian
Constantines
.
And
therefore
to
conclude
,
I
hold
it
not
fit
to
conceale
these
worthy
remembrances
of
his
godlinesse
and
sincerity
;
That
in
his
raigne
,
in
the
yeare
1552.
the
second
day
of
August
,
an
Edict
was
obtained
,
whereby
peace
was
graunted
to
the
professors
of
the
Augustan
confession
.
That
,
in
the
yeare
1555.
that
noble
Decree
followed
,
wherein
it
was
ordained
,
that
no
force
,
nor
offence
,
directly
or
indirectly
,
in
case
of
Religion
should
be
thence-forth
vsed
against
Prince
,
Earle
,
or
any
imperiall
Citie
.
In
the
yeare
1559.
at
Augusta
,
in
a
full
assembly
of
the
States
,
the
said
Decree
was
reuiued
and
confirmed
.
After
which
Constitutions
confirmed
by
the
transaction
of
Passauia
,
and
confirmed
by
the
Estates
(
as
I
saide
at
Ausburg
)
this
good
Emperour
perswading
himselfe
,
that
mens
mindes
were
wrought
to
Religion
,
more
by
preaching
and
teaching
,
then
by
force
and
bloud-shed
;
was
willing
,
euen
within
his
owne
hereditarie
possessions
,
That
no
subiect
of
his
should
bee
troubled
for
his
conscience
.
Wishing
,
that
some
abuses
(
vsed
by
the
Romanists
)
might
by
lawfull
and
moderate
proceedings
be
reformed
,
and
yet
the
Hierarchy
and
order
of
the
Ecclesiastical
policy
,
be
decently
maintained
.
Whereupon
,
when
the
Austrians
desired
the
publique
vse
of
the
Lords
supper
in
both
kindes
;
as
also
other
articles
of
religion
,
to
be
freely
permitted
them
,
which
they
had
drawen
forth
in
the
confession
of
Ausburg
;
Ferdinand
,
not
onely
tooke
the
articles
,
and
the
reasons
of
the
abuses
(
deseruing
reformation
)
into
his
owne
consideration
:
but
also
,
when
he
heard
the
testimonie
of
the
Greeke
Church
,
concurring
with
the
petition
,
hee
sent
Vrban
Bishop
of
Gurcia
for
this
cause
principally
to
Venice
,
that
there
he
should
procure
instructions
,
how
the
Greekes
accustomed
to
doe
in
distribution
of
this
part
of
the
Lords
supper
:
as
also
what
was
their
Opinion
concerning
this
maine
point
of
doctrine
.
And
in
the
Synod
of
Trent
by
his
Orators
,
he
did
most
instantly
insist
and
vrge
;
That
by
leaue
of
the
Pope
,
the
people
of
Austria
might
vse
both
the
parts
of
the
Sacrament
.
Somewhat
before
his
death
,
he
receaued
the
Breue
,
authorizing
the
Communion
to
be
administred
vnto
the
Laity
vnder
both
kindes
,
which
Pius
the
fourth
sent
vnto
the
Archbishop
of
Salisburge
;
but
interlaced
with
diuers
limitation
of
conditions
.
For
his
cariage
towards
the
Counsell
of
Trent
,
which
he
referred
wholy
to
his
Holinesse
,
I
hold
it
not
fit
to
speake
.
For
he
adiudged
,
that
hee
had
receiued
an
infinite
pleasure
from
the
Pope
,
in
that
he
had
graunted
him
that
,
(
though
by
much
intreaty
and
many
restrictions
)
which
Christ
commanded
vnto
all
Christians
,
plainly
and
effectually
.
❧
Maximilian
the
second
.
Hee
began
his
raigne
in
the
sixt
yeare
of
Queene
Elizabeth
.
BEtter
fortunes
,
then
his
father
and
vncle
Charles
,
had
not
Maximilian
the
second
,
from
whom
concerning
the
ample
promises
of
Clement
the
seuenth
,
wee
haue
heard
this
saying
to
proceed
:
It
is
surely
Iacobs
voice
;
but
his
hands
denote
him
to
be
Esau
:
vehemently
complaining
,
That
euermore
these
people
haue
violated
their
faith
,
and
broken
their
leagues
:
That
against
all
right
and
equitie
,
their
words
are
of
no
validity
,
nor
their
oathes
of
force
.
And
therefore
hereafter
neuer
to
be
captiuated
with
security
.
He
was
created
Emperour
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1564.
A
Prince
of
a
sincere
disposition
,
especially
in
matters
of
religion
:
which
when
hee
perceiued
to
be
sorely
shaken
and
rent
,
with
diuersity
of
opinions
;
hee
greeued
in
minde
,
but
shewed
himselfe
indifferent
to
the
professors
thereof
,
neuer
hindering
the
course
with
any
seuere
edict
.
Which
his
godly
moderation
,
caused
the
Romanists
to
offer
him
some
hard
measure
surely
not
to
be
said
,
to
haue
vtterly
washt
away
the
contagion
of
their
ancient
treacherie
and
malice
,
in
esse
diuolued
vpon
them
from
the
successiue
discent
of
so
many
their
predecessors
.
But
this
worthy
Prince
was
nothing
mooued
thereat
,
neither
started
one
iot
from
his
accustomed
lenitie
.
Crato
Craftheim
his
Councellor
and
Physition
,
a
man
beyond
all
exception
,
shall
witnesse
it
in
his
funerall
Oration
.
The
Emperor
Maximilian
neuer
entred
into
iudgement
of
another
mans
Conscience
,
but
alwaies
in
controuersie
of
Religion
forbore
by
force
to
settle
mens
minds
.
For
he
confessed
in
the
hearing
of
many
men
ten
yeeres
agoe
,
vnto
William
Prelate
of
Olomuch
:
That
no
sinne
was
more
greeuous
,
then
the
forcing
of
Consciences
,
Many
are
also
aliue
who
remember
what
hee
said
to
a
Prince
flying
his
kingdome
,
and
in
his
flight
resorting
vnto
him
for
succour
:
Surely
those
that
arrogate
power
ouer
mens
consciences
,
inuade
the
bulwarkes
of
Heauen
,
and
oftentimes
loose
that
Authority
,
which
God
here
hath
giuen
them
vpon
earth
.
Such
care
and
study
as
Father
Ferdinand
vsed
in
obseruing
the
Pacification
of
Passania
,
the
same
the
sonne
Maximilian
emulated
and
defended
,
permitting
vnto
the
Austrian
Nobility
the
doctrine
of
the
confession
of
Ausburg
by
edict
,
dated
the
18.
August
1568.
For
when
as
many
noble
men
of
Austria
vnder
the
gouernment
of
Ferdinand
,
had
presented
vnto
Charles
the
fift
,
certaine
Euangelicall
ministers
professing
the
Confession
of
Ausburg
:
and
amongst
these
,
many
turbulent
spirits
dismissed
vppon
many
occasions
from
many
parts
of
Germanie
,
had
resorted
vnto
his
gouernment
as
to
a
place
of
security
;
And
vnder
blinde
pretences
of
Euangelicall
liberty
had
inconsiderately
innouated
and
tumultuously
preached
many
things
concerning
Church-gouernement
:
This
Maximilian
after
the
example
of
his
father
,
thought
it
not
meet
to
prohibit
his
subiects
the
confession
of
Ausburg
;
and
yet
forbore
not
to
restraine
that
anarchiall
temerity
of
such
hot
spirits
,
throughout
euery
seuerall
village
of
the
Prouince
,
almost
teaching
and
instituting
a
peculiar
forme
of
Doctrine
and
Ceremonies
.
At
last
at
the
earnest
entreaty
and
humble
petitions
of
the
Austrian
Nobility
,
he
permitted
them
the
free
exercise
of
the
Augustan
confession
,
both
in
Churches
and
families
,
so
that
they
would
assure
him
to
obserue
that
certaine
order
of
doctrine
and
celebration
of
the
Lords
supper
,
throughout
all
their
Churches
,
which
as
then
was
already
vsed
and
imbraced
by
the
residue
of
the
Protestant
Churches
,
according
to
the
prescript
of
order
of
the
said
confession
.
For
reformation
whereof
he
emploied
Ioachim
Camerarius
and
Dauid
Chytreus
:
and
the
promise
once
granted
,
being
afterwards
Emperor
he
obserued
most
religiously
.
Of
whose
faith
and
integrity
,
although
to
his
neuer
dying
honour
much
may
be
spoken
,
yet
here
will
we
cease
,
and
fall
to
discourse
vpon
the
succession
of
his
Sonne
Rodolph
.
What
further
matter
the
good
and
well
minded
Reader
may
expect
,
I
will
leaue
to
his
own
discretion
to
be
exemplified
,
by
the
application
of
these
old
verses
:
Tempora
mutantur
,
Papa
&
mutatur
in
illis
:
Felix
quem
faciunt
Romana
pericula
cautum
.
❧
Rodolph
the
second
.
RODOLPH
now
onely
remaineth
.
Here
,
whether
I
should
admire
at
the
busie
,
but
now
out-worne
fury
,
tyranny
and
ambition
of
these
selfe-wild
Bishops
:
or
reioice
at
the
restored
magnanimity
,
fortitude
,
and
constancy
of
our
Emperour
Rodolph
,
I
confesse
my selfe
grauelled
.
But
to
affirme
nothing
of
mine
owne
braine
,
here
behold
a
witnesse
acting
his
own
part
;
A
man
aboue
exception
,
auouching
—
He
is
the
same
,
who
was
Author
of
the
Commentary
vpon
the
Coloin
Businesse
.
These
are
his
words
;
What
(
saith
hee
)
should
I
speake
of
the
inuincible
Emperour
Rodolph
,
who
now
raigneth
.
I
haue
seene
his
Embassadours
at
Rome
,
the
most
noble
and
valiant
Lord
Flacchus
,
Prior
of
the
Order
of
Saint
Iohn
of
Ierusalem
in
Germany
,
and
Ierome
Turner
of
his
Maiesties
Councell
:
A
man
of
exquisit
learning
,
of
high
wisedom
,
faithfull
and
honest
.
I
soiourned
with
them
in
the
same
house
;
For
they
lodged
with
Cardinall
Mandrutius
(
whome
for
honours
sake
I
name
)
my
very
honourable
good
Master
,
and
a
man
of
excellent
vertues
.
He
for
acquaintance
sake
intertained
them
kindly
,
and
vsed
them
royally
:
they
stayed
with
vs
almost
one
whole
summer
:
of
which
delay
this
was
the
cause
.
The
Pope
,
Gregorie
the
thirteenth
was
wonderfull
desirous
to
haue
the
Emperour
performe
his
obedience
to
his
Popeship
.
For
,
that
it
ought
so
to
be
,
he
pleaded
prescription
.
The
Ambassadors
,
to
doe
more
then
their
Commission
warranted
,
resolutely
refused
.
And
their
Commission
stretched
no
further
,
then
to
promise
Obsequium
,
his
humble
seruice
to
the
Pope
,
but
obedience
vnto
the
Church
.
Letters
hereof
were
sent
vnto
his
Maiesty
,
and
meane
while
Turner
was
eagerly
assaulted
by
the
Cardinals
to
change
opinion
;
but
he
was
constant
.
At
last
,
vntill
the
Emperors
Maiesty
could
be
wrought
,
to
relinquish
that
forme
of
words
,
which
the
worthy
and
laudable
Caesars
,
Ferdinand
his
grandfather
and
Maximilian
his
father
had
vsed
,
the
Embassador
was
accepted
to
do
what
he
was
commanded
.
And
so
in
a
full
assembly
of
the
Cardinals
,
the
Pope
being
mounted
vpon
an
high
Seig
,
Hee
promised
his
Holinesse
his
seruice
,
and
the
Church
,
his
obedience
.
In
action
whereof
he
gaue
good
proofes
of
his
learning
,
wisedome
,
and
admirable
boldnesse
.
To
many
in
the
City
,
this
seemed
a
ridiculous
contention
,
sithence
the
words
obsequium
and
obedientia
doe
so
little
differ
in
substance
:
but
let
them
laugh
;
The
Popes
rites
well
vnderstand
the
meaning
thereof
,
otherwise
,
let
them
bee
assured
,
that
his
wisedome
would
not
so
stifly
haue
insisted
vppon
the
bare
word
of
obedience
.
As
for
the
Emperour
,
the
world
knoweth
,
that
here
he
made
it
manifest
,
that
hee
was
not
bound
to
giue
obedience
vnto
a
Bishop
,
his
subiect
,
from
whome
hee
expected
subiection
and
fealtie
:
At
leastwise
he
layde
an
excellent
foundation
,
towards
the
restitution
of
the
decayed
Honour
of
the
Empire
,
by
others
to
be
perfected
as
God
and
time
shall
offer
occasion
.
For
what
a
greater
blessing
can
a
Christian
man
wish
,
then
to
see
a
Bishop
praying
and
preaching
,
and
abhorring
to
prescribe
lawes
vnto
a
temporall
Emperour
?
What
other
thing
more
necessarie
for
peace
and
humane
society
can
the
Councel
of
State
deuise
,
then
to
bridle
seditious
mindes
,
from
taking
aduantage
to
disquiet
the
State
,
vpon
euery
sinister
seducement
of
an
vnconscionable
Iesuite
?
Which
if
they
once
effect
,
then
shall
the
Emperours
giue
them
their
due
fauours
,
that
is
,
acknowledge
the
Lateran
Bishops
to
be
venerable
fathers
.
If
these
passages
,
I
say
,
were
reduced
to
their
pristinate
forme
and
integrity
,
then
no
longer
should
wee
behold
the
Christian
people
turmoyled
in
discords
,
no
Princes
murdered
,
no
oaths
of
allegeance
impugned
,
no
equiuocation
iustified
,
nor
Turkish
inuasions
so
powerfully
maintained
.
But
of
these
abuses
,
and
many
more
mentioned
by
mine
Author
,
and
still
maintained
,
but
not
with
auncient
obstinacie
,
for
want
of
this
implored
reformation
,
let
him
that
hath
a
stomach
to
bee
informed
,
read
the
Apology
,
brought
out
of
Spaine
,
and
printed
at
Antwarp
in
the
yeare
1527.
There
in
order
shall
hee
finde
as
much
as
followeth
,
the
summe
whereof
drawen
into
heads
,
shall
suffice
for
this
present
.
1
The
Breues
of
Clement
the
seuenth
,
wherein
hee
loadeth
Caesar
with
as
many
calumniations
,
as
his
witte
could
deuise
,
and
those
most
false
and
forged
.
2
The
aunswere
of
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
vnto
these
forgeries
.
3
The
second
Breues
of
the
Pope
,
wherein
vppon
repentance
that
hee
had
falsly
accused
Caesar
,
hee
sendeth
vnto
his
Nuncio
,
to
forbid
him
the
deliuery
of
the
former
Breues
.
4
The
answer
of
Caesar
to
these
second
Breues
.
5
An
Epistle
of
Charles
Caesar
vnto
the
Colledge
of
Cardinalls
,
desiring
them
,
that
in
case
his
Holinesse
did
continue
either
to
denie
,
or
differ
,
a
generall
Councell
,
that
they
themselues
would
proclaime
it
.
Now
that
wee
haue
fully
informed
you
how
this
halfe-deplumed
Estritch
hath
notwithstanding
opposed
against
the
two
last
Emperours
,
Ferdinand
and
Maximilian
,
and
not
at
this
day
feareth
not
to
bee
troublesome
vnto
their
successour
Rodolph
:
As
also
,
how
his
patience
hath
beene
nettled
by
the
transaction
of
Passauia
,
and
the
Edicts
of
peace
deuised
,
ratified
and
proclaimed
by
these
three
late
worthy
Emperours
:
It
shall
not
for
a
perclous
vnto
your
wearied
mindes
,
I
hope
,
proue
a
loathing
seruice
,
if
I
shall
in
order
recite
vnto
you
,
at
what
warde
his
Holinesse
at
this
day
lieth
,
considering
that
hee
is
not
able
any
longer
,
to
set
father
against
sonne
,
and
sonne
against
father
in
open
action
;
Prince
against
Prince
,
and
people
against
Prince
,
and
Prince
against
people
.
These
practises
are
reuealed
and
absolute
,
now
must
they
erect
(
and
but
once
erect
)
an
order
to
purpose
;
An
order
that
must
commit
all
villanies
,
and
his
Popeship
not
seene
therein
:
an
order
that
must
studie
Matchiauell
,
entertaine
intelligence
,
and
able
in
it selfe
to
negotiat
in
Princes
affaires
,
without
posting
and
reposting
,
to
the
view
of
the
world
,
for
their
dispatches
to
Rome
:
an
order
of
all
orders
that
euer
were
deuised
,
the
most
cruell
and
truly
bestial
;
the
bane
of
mankinde
,
and
the
fire-brands
of
Christendome
.
Of
whom
,
if
any
worthy
pen
would
take
the
paines
,
to
indict
a
Legend
;
the
world
should
soone
perceiue
,
that
they
to
the
vnderpropping
of
this
declining
sea
,
within
these
few
yeares
,
haue
committed
as
many
forgeries
,
villanies
,
Notes
of
priuate
passion
.
HE
that
playeth
the
Prologue
,
is
Conradus
Brunus
,
attired
in
his
third
booke
.
cap.
1.
pag
305.
oppugning
,
The
next
that
presenteth
himselfe
is
Paul
Windich
,
in
his
booke
de
Haereticis
extirpandis
pag.
324.
And
hee
termeth
this
religious
peace
to
be
nothing
but
a
breathing
,
a
delay
,
or
a
toleration
.
pag.
327.
He
saith
,
that
,
in
his
minde
,
he
can
but
wonder
at
the
madnesse
of
the
Sectaries
.
For
foolishly
auouching
,
and
so
often
babling
out
the
Decrees
of
the
Diets
,
for
the
free
exercise
of
their
religion
.
If
I
should
stand
to
present
you
with
Melchion
,
Hosius
and
Posserinus
,
who
wrote
whole
discourses
vnto
Henry
and
Stephan
Kings
of
Polonia
,
to
take
into
their
serious
cogitations
,
the
extirpation
of
the
Euangelicall
professors
,
I
should
but
weary
you
with
words
.
Two
lines
shall
suffice
.
With
the
Protestant
(
Polonians
)
the
assurance
giuen
vpon
Faith
,
is
at
no
hand
to
be
obserued
:
for
that
an
oath
ought
not
to
be
the
bond
of
iniquitie
.
Iames
Menochius
the
Lawyer
,
Consil.
100.
Num.
225.
excuseth
the
Romane
Emperor
Sigismund
,
in
that
he
violated
his
safe
conduct
.
As
concerning
the
which
ouersight
,
the
impudent
assertions
of
the
Iesuits
of
Treuers
are
worthy
the
relation
,
published
in
a
certaine
booke
intituled
,
The
Concertation
of
the
Catholicke
Church
,
Printed
1583.
pag.
4.
Husse
did
require
safe
conduct
of
Sigismund
:
Sigismund
signed
it
:
but
the
Christian
world
,
viz.
the
fathers
of
the
Councel
of
Constance
,
being
Sigismunds
superiors
,
did
disalow
it
.
Simanch
a
Bishop
of
Pacia
,
that
lying
spirit
,
blushed
not
to
affirme
,
in
his
Catholique
Institution
Cap.
46.
Num.
52.
That
at
no
hand
,
faith
was
to
bee
kept
towards
Heretiques
,
no
not
vpon
oath
.
And
therefore
it
was
iustly
decreed
;
That
against
the
tenor
of
the
oath
,
Husse
and
Ierome
of
Prage
were
burned
,
and
a
Canon
prouided
;
That
an
oath
made
towards
an
Heretique
,
was
not
to
be
regarded
.
And
at
last
concludeth
,
That
as
warning
thereof
,
ought
often
to
bee
giuen
,
so
is
it
very
necessary
,
that
it
be
often
re-iterated
,
and
at
no
time
to
be
silenced
,
as
often
as
any
mention
of
this
peace
is
obiected
.
O!
Why
should
I
offend
the
chast
cares
of
any
good
Christian
with
such
infernall
stuffe
?
Smally
hath
he
profited
in
the
schoole
of
Gods
word
,
that
in
his
owne
conscience
is
not
able
to
decide
controuersies
,
of
much
more
cunning
cariage
,
then
any
of
these
.
In
regard
whereof
,
I
will
here
cease
,
and
affirme
,
That
in
knowing
of
one
,
you
know
all
:
such
is
their
malice
in
seruice
of
the
Romish
sea
,
towards
Emperor
,
Kings
,
Princes
,
and
free
States
.
Let
him
that
hath
a
mind
to
bee
further
and
fully
satisfied
,
peruse
the
most
excellent
treatises
printed
this
present
yeere
1609.
For
Conclusion
vnto
these
plaine
and
pregnant
presidents
of
Popish
tyranny
by
time
and
vsurpation
practised
vppon
the
sacred
Maiesties
of
mightie
Princes
,
mine
Authour
,
truely
to
aggrauate
their
immoderate
pride
,
and
further
to
encourage
the
aggreeued
parties
to
hasten
their
Reformation
,
for
warrantize
out
of
diuers
Authours
,
hee
hath
culled
out
many
irresistable
testimonies
to
prooue
,
That
Rome
is
Babylon
,
and
the
Bishop
thereof
Antichrist
.
Which
for
that
(
in
mine
opinion
)
in
few
words
they
haue
beene
more
liuelier
represented
vnto
your
consideratiue
consciences
,
in
his
Maiesties
most
excellent
Premonition
,
then
which
nothing
can
be
spoken
more
fullie
,
truely
,
and
indifferently
,
without
spleene
,
or
ambiguitie
.
I
will
heere
craue
pardon
to
ouerpasse
them
,
and
in
lieu
therof
content
you
,
with
some
few
both
theorique
and
practique
notes
,
hatched
vpon
the
same
grounds
,
but
practised
vpon
other
states
,
of
later
daies
in
diuers
parts
of
Christendome
.
And
first
of
their
Iesuiticall
Theoriques
,
thus
collected
into
order
,
and
eight
times
printed
:
as
mine
Authour
affirmeth
.
Regulae
Iuris
Romani
.
-
1.
The
Bishop
of
Rome
hath
in
himselfe
all
manner
of
power
,
both
spiritual
&
temporall
:
Authority
to
command
,
to
forbid
,
to
curse
,
&
to
excommunicat
:
al
power
of
punishing
,
right
of
Election
and
conferring
the
lieutenancy
of
the
Empire
.
Power
,
to
create
&
depose
magistrates
,
euen
Emperors
,
Kings
&
Princes
:
so
of
al
other
Potentates
,
&
their
subiects
.
These
aphorisms
are
to
be
receiued
as
an
article
of
faith
:
He
that
alloweth
not
,
or
beleeueth
not
so
much
,
is
to
be
reputed
a
most
detestable
Heretique
.
-
2.
On
the
contrary
,
all
Ecclesiasticall
persons
,
Bishops
,
Prelates
,
Priests
,
Monks
,
Nuns
,
and
all
their
temporall
goods
,
their
priuiledges
and
estates
,
are
vtterly
exempted
and
freed
from
all
obedience
of
temporall
Lords
,
from
their
commands
,
contributions
,
and
superiorities
;
and
that
aswell
in
personall
and
reall
impleadings
,
as
in
ciuill
and
criminall
actions
.
Neither
are
they
bound
to
obey
Emperor
,
King
,
or
any
Lay
Magistrate
.
Yea
Caesar
,
Kings
and
Princes
,
ought
to
instruct
his
fortresses
rather
to
ecclesiasticall
persons
,
then
to
Lay
Captaines
.
-
3.
Albeit
the
Pope
be
a
Man
,
yet
for
that
he
is
Gods
vicar
on
earth
(
a
reason
wherfore
diuine
honor
is
due
to
him
)
he
can
not
erre
in
points
concerning
Christian
doctrine
;
no
although
all
other
ecclesiasticall
fathers
,
yea
and
the
Councels
themselues
should
fall
into
error
.
An
argument
,
That
from
Councels
we
must
appeale
to
the
Pope
;
but
not
e
contra
,
From
the
Pope
,
to
the
Councel
.
-
4.
The
Validity
,
interpretations
,
and
power
of
innouating
the
sacred
Scriptures
,
resteth
in
the
bosome
of
the
Pope
:
but
his
Holinesse
decrees
,
as
simply
necessary
to
faith
and
saluation
,
are
immutable
,
forcible
,
and
obligatory
.
-
5.
The
constitutions
,
Statutes
,
ordinances
,
parliaments
,
edicts
,
Confederacies
,
&
al
letters
patents
,
of
Emperors
Kings
,
Princes
,
&
other
estates
,
which
fauour
any
other
religion
,
then
the
modern
Roman
ought
to
be
reputed
voide
and
of
no
force
,
no
,
although
an
oath
be
interposed
.
-
6.
The
Edict
of
religion
concluded
by
the
general
consent
of
the
German
Nation
,
is
not
obligatory
;
for
that
it
was
procured
by
force
.
That
,
it
was
granted
,
but
to
serue
the
time
,
as
a
Delay
,
or
Toleration
:
viz.
vntill
the
publication
of
the
Councell
of
Trent
,
which
followed
in
the
yeere
1564.
-
7.
That
now
the
Romanists
are
to
imploy
their
vtmost
indeuours
by
fire
,
sword
,
poison
,
powder
,
warre
,
or
any
other
engine
,
to
suppresse
all
heretiques
,
but
especially
the
Lutherans
and
Caluinists
,
with
their
fautors
and
the
politique
catholiques
,
who
had
rather
maintaine
peace
,
then
adioyne
their
forces
to
the
Catholique
side
in
extirpation
of
heresies
.
-
8.
But
this
rule
is
not
without
exception
:
If
they
haue
cause
to
feare
that
the
proiect
be
not
likely
to
second
imagination
,
or
that
danger
or
detriment
be
likely
to
arise
thereof
to
the
Catholique
cause
:
In
this
case
,
some
regard
is
to
bee
had
to
the
time
,
and
a
better
season
to
be
expected
.
Yet
some
are
againe
of
opinion
:
That
time
is
not
to
be
respected
.
For
what
requitall
shall
a
Iesuit
returne
to
so
benigne
a
parent
as
the
Pope
,
if
hee
stand
tampering
vpon
the
safetie
of
his
conscience
,
or
the
security
of
his
life
?
And
therefore
without
any
longer
temporizing
,
it
were
better
that
in
all
places
these
Lutherans
and
Caluinists
were
speedily
banished
,
suppressed
,
or
vtterly
rooted
out
;
so
that
hereafter
not
so
much
as
one
seed
may
be
left
,
to
restore
so
much
as
the
remembrance
of
their
Religion
.
-
9.
As
soon
as
the
Roman-Catholique
subiects
in
their
Conciliables
haue
decreed
,
That
the
Emperor
,
King
or
Prince
vnder
whom
they
serue
,
is
to
be
accounted
a
Tyrant
:
then
is
it
lawfull
for
them
to
renounce
him
,
and
to
hold
themselues
free
from
their
oath
of
allegeance
.
But
if
they
be
deemed
to
hold
their
assemblies
;
Then
is
it
granted
vnto
euery
priuate
subiect
,
yea
praise-worthie
and
meritorious
,
to
murder
such
a
King
or
Prince
:
but
with
prouiso
,
that
hee
proceede
not
before
hee
haue
vsed
the
counsell
of
some
Iesuit
,
or
such
like
Theologian
.
Wherein
,
the
Munke
Iames
Clement
,
who
slew
Henry
the
third
with
an
inuenomed
knife
,
made
true
vse
of
this
Rule
.
And
in
those
dayes
,
hee
was
adiudged
to
haue
acted
as
meritorious
an
action
,
that
should
haue
played
the
like
part
by
his
successour
Henry
the
fourth
.
-
10
If
subiects
haue
a
Lutheran
or
Caluinist
to
their
King
,
or
Prince
,
who
indeuoreth
to
bring
them
into
Heresies
,
(
you
must
alwaies
vnderstand
what
Heresies
they
meane
)
they
are
those
subiects
quitted
of
homage
&
fealty
towards
their
soueraigne
Masters
.
To
whom
it
is
lawfull
and
granted
to
renounce
,
murder
or
imprison
such
an
anointed
and
high
Magistrate
.
-
11
That
,
Emperors
,
Kings
&
Princes
may
be
poysoned
by
their
vassals
and
seruants
;
in
case
the
Theologians
,
or
Iesuits
,
being
learned
and
graue
men
,
doe
account
them
for
tyrants
:
prouided
,
that
the
concluded
party
to
die
,
doe
not
amend
,
nor
procure
his
owne
voluntary
destruction
.
-
12
The
Pope
hath
the
free
gift
of
all
the
kingdoms
,
principalities
,
and
territories
of
all
hereticall
and
infidel
Princes
:
and
such
donations
shall
be
firme
and
auailable
to
all
constructions
and
purposes
.
-
13
It
is
lawfull
and
granted
to
Iesuits
,
and
all
other
Catholique
Priests
,
in
case
they
happen
to
be
examined
before
heretique
Magistrates
,
to
vse
equiuocation
,
mental
reseruation
,
false
names
,
and
counterfeit
apparrell
:
the
better
to
insinuate
,
and
dispatch
their
treacheries
.
-
14
That
it
is
lawfull
for
Iesuites
and
such
like
Romanists
to
equiuocate
to
the
demaunds
of
Magistrates
:
And
that
as
well
by
oath
,
as
without
.
But
this
is
to
be
vnderstoode
,
when
the
Respondent
doth
not
account
the
Demaundant
for
a
competent
Iudge
or
Magistrate
:
Or
when
,
the
Respondent
doth
imagine
,
that
the
Iudge
(
though
competent
)
hath
no
lawfull
pretence
of
examination
:
Or
when
hee
supposeth
his
Aduersarie
,
hath
no
iust
cause
of
questioning
him
.
-
15
That
such
Catholiques
are
not
bound
to
aunswere
priuate
Catholiques
from
the
heart
,
and
with
conscience
,
but
to
equiuocate
,
and
answer
them
with
double
meanings
.
-
16
That
this
equiuocation
is
a
profitable
Arte
,
and
good
policy
.
Wherewith
Martin
Azpileneta
,
vnto
whose
doctrine
Gregory
the
thirteenth
gaue
the
attestation
of
vnanswerable
and
Holy
:
And
of
whom
the
Iesuit
Horat.
Tursellimus
in
the
life
of
Lauerius
affirmeth
,
That
hee
was
a
man
excellent
for
his
honestie
and
learning
,
congratulateth
himselfe
,
and
boasteth
,
that
he
commanded
vnto
a
certaine
great
Prince
the
Apothegme
;
Qui
nescit
dissimulare
,
nescit
viuere
;
Whereof
the
sayde
Prince
made
afterwards
great
vse
and
profite
.
These
were
the
passions
that
troubled
our
forraigne
Nouellists
;
In
lieu
of
many
,
to
auoid
prolixity
,
now
let
vs
proceed
to
examine
at
what
marke
,
the
Romanists
on
this
side
the
sea
doe
also
leuell
.
And
Saunders
,
for
that
hee
will
satisfie
vs
by
Scripture
;
is
traced
by
Bellarmine
,
and
magnified
by
our
aduersaries
to
be
a
man
of
most
eminent
learning
,
shall
bee
speaker
for
the
whole
factorie
.
But
by
the
way
you
must
note
,
that
these
had
their
priuate
respects
in
their
hearts
,
while
they
held
their
pens
in
their
hands
:
So
this
our
Country-man
was
not
destitute
of
his
priuate
passion
also
,
which
was
either
an
ouer-hard
conceit
against
his
deerest
Soueraigne
Queen
Elizabeth
,
out
of
whose
Kingdome
hee
was
banished
;
or
an
ouer-weeing
respect
,
deuoted
vnto
the
seruice
and
gracious
aspect
of
Pope
Pius
the
fift
,
vnto
whom
hee
stood
many
wayes
beholden
.
Otherwise
your
consciences
would
assure
you
,
that
he
would
neuer
haue
broached
so
manifest
a
lye
.
The
worke
whereat
hee
aymed
,
and
the
greeuances
which
disquieted
his
penne
,
your
discretions
may
iudge
of
,
by
reuoking
to
minde
,
the
daies
wherein
hee
liued
,
and
the
personage
that
then
reigned
.
Mutato
nomine
,
the
positions
(
you
know
)
as
yet
are
as
peremptorily
maintained
,
and
therefore
aboue
the
rest
fittest
to
be
spoken
vnto
.
With
a
liuely
suke
to
corroborat
a
bad
matter
,
hee
groundeth
his
first
authority
(
his
reasons
&
arguments
as
flowing
from
the
bitternesse
of
his
priuate
braine
I
will
ouer-passe
)
vpon
the
second
booke
of
Cronicles
the
26.
Chapter
,
where
we
read
;
Quod
non
sponte
sua
,
sed
ex
sententia
sacerdotis
,
vrbe
,
&
regni
administratione
priuatus
fuerit
,
patet
.
Nam
legimus
Leuit.
13.
Quicunque
,
inquit
Lex
,
maculatus
fuerit
lepra
,
&
seperatus
est
ad
arbitrium
sacerdotis
,
solus
habitabit
extra
castra
.
Cum
ergo
,
haec
fuerit
Lex
in
Israel
,
&
simul
legimus
2.
Paralip
.
26.
Regem
habitasse
extra
vrbem
in
domo
solitaria
;
&
filium
eius
in
vrbe
iudicasse
populum
terrae
,
cogimur
dicere
,
fuisse
cum
ad
arbitrium
sacerdotis
separatum
,
&
consequentèr
regnandi
authoritate
priuatum
.
Si
ergo
propter
lepram
corporalem
poterat
sacerdos
olim
regem
iudicare
,
&
regno
priuare
:
quare
id
non
potest
modo
propter
lepram
spiritualem
,
id
est
,
propter
haeresim
,
quae
per
lepram
figurabatur
;
vt
August
.
decet
in
questionibus
Euangelicis
lib.
2.
quaest.
40.
praesertim
cum
1.
Cor.
10.
Paulus
dicat
:
Contigisse
Iudeis
omnia
in
figuris
.
Haec
ille
.
That
Ozias
the
King
,
when
he
vsurped
vpon
the
office
of
the
Priest-hood
,
was
by
the
Priest
cast
out
of
the
temple
.
And
when
,
for
the
same
sinne
he
was
strucken
by
God
with
leaprosie
,
he
was
constrained
to
depart
out
of
the
City
,
&
to
resigne
the
kingdom
to
his
sonne
.
That
not
of
his
own
accord
,
but
by
the
sentence
of
the
high
Priest
,
hee
was
banished
the
City
,
and
depriued
of
the
gouernment
of
the
kingdome
.
It
appeareth
,
Leuit.
13.
whosoeuer
(
saith
the
Law
)
shall
bee
touched
with
the
leaprosie
,
and
is
seperated
by
the
iudgement
of
the
Priest
,
he
shall
dwell
by
himselfe
without
the
tents
.
Sithence
then
,
this
was
the
Law
in
Israel
:
as
also
that
we
read
2.
Paralip
.
26.
That
the
King
dwelled
without
the
City
in
a
solitary
Mansion
;
and
that
his
sonne
iudged
the
people
of
the
land
within
the
City
:
wee
must
of
necessity
confesse
,
that
hee
was
sequestred
by
the
iudgment
of
the
Priest
,
and
consequently
depriued
of
all
authority
of
gouernment
.
If
then
,
in
respect
of
corporall
leprosie
,
the
Priest
of
old
might
dispose
of
the
King
and
dispossesse
him
of
his
kingdome
.
Wherefore
now
may
not
the
Pope
doe
the
like
,
in
case
of
spirituall
leprosie
,
viz.
for
heresie
,
figured
by
Leprosie
,
as
saith
S.
Augustin
,
in
his
Euangelicall
questions
lib.
2.
quaest.
40.
Especially
when
in
the
first
to
the
Cor.
ca.
10.
Paul
saith
:
That
all
things
were
manifested
vnto
the
Iewes
in
figures
.
Hitherto
Saunders
.
Take
him
at
his
word
,
and
heere
were
learning
enough
to
deceiue
millions
of
soules
:
but
examine
him
by
his
owne
authority
,
and
you
shall
find
him
in
a
miserable
taking
,
vnlesse
God
be
mercifull
.
That
Ozias
was
depriued
of
his
regall
Authority
by
the
sole
iudgement
of
the
high
Priest
:
Nothing
through
the
whole
History
of
the
Kings
is
more
liuely
expressed
,
then
that
Ozias
from
the
sixteenth
yeere
of
his
age
,
when
he
began
to
raign
,
to
the
60.
yeere
,
Without
question
he
dwelled
in
an
House
apart
:
And
in
that
respect
,
for
the
nature
of
his
Disease
,
hee
could
not
dispatch
the
office
of
a
King
,
which
is
of
fact
.
But
that
bereaued
him
not
of
the
right
of
his
kingdome
,
neither
of
his
Kingly
capacity
;
for
so
wee
should
deny
,
that
Children
being
crowned
(
as
in
times
past
Ioas
and
Iosias
were
)
and
men
of
full
age
(
if
they
had
fallen
into
irrecouerable
sicknesses
,
2.
But
Ozias
continued
king
as
long
as
he
liued
.
In
the
seuen
and
twentith
yeere
of
Ieroboam
king
of
Israel
,
raigned
Azarias
(
called
also
Ozias
,
and
Zacharias
)
the
sonne
of
Amazias
king
of
Iuda
.
Sixteen
yeere
old
was
he
,
when
he
began
to
raigne
,
and
he
raigned
fifty
two
yeeres
in
Ierusalem
.
Behold
our
Romanist
here
plainely
detected
of
an
vntrueth
(
as
I
promised
gone
before
)
and
that
by
the
truest
testimony
,
that
humane
satisfaction
can
vnder
the
concaue
of
the
heauens
demand
.
But
to
bewray
the
true
genius
of
impudency
,
I
will
yet
go
farther
,
to
his
and
his
partakers
finall
confusion
.
Witnesse
the
2.
of
Kings
.
v.
27.
In
the
two
and
fiftieth
yeere
of
Azarias
King
of
Iuda
,
Pekan
the
sonne
of
Romeliah
raigned
ouer
Israel
in
Samaria
.
Heere
is
plaine
dealing
,
and
matter
vpon
record
.
How
shall
we
here
beleeue
this
Romanist
,
when
the
spirit
of
trueth
and
Antiquity
giueth
vs
assurance
,
that
he
continued
King
thirty
six
yeers
after
his
Coronation
.
To
the
further
verifying
wherof
(
if
it
were
possible
)
Iosephus
recordeth
in
his
9.
book
of
Antiquities
,
cap.
11.
That
Azarias
(
or
Ozias
)
dyed
in
the
sixty
eight
yeere
of
his
age
,
and
in
the
two
and
fiftith
yeere
of
his
raigne
:
which
being
most
true
,
that
he
began
his
raigne
at
sixteen
yeeres
,
and
dyed
at
sixty
eight
;
what
testimony
is
obiected
in
the
course
of
his
life
,
whereby
we
may
gather
that
he
was
either
deposed
or
depriued
from
his
legall
inheritance
?
That
during
the
time
of
his
visitation
,
his
sonne
was
but
his
deputy
,
we
will
prooue
anon
directly
,
as
it
is
accustomed
to
be
done
vnto
them
,
who
in
like
cases
are
not
able
to
attend
their
affaires
themselues
.
For
no
lesse
doth
the
same
Text
auerre
:
Ioatham
the
Kings
Sonne
was
Ouer-seer
of
the
Kings
Pallace
,
and
gouerned
the
Kings
House
,
and
iudged
the
people
of
the
Land
.
Here
obserue
,
that
Ioatham
is
stiled
but
the
Kings
sonne
in
the
life
time
,
and
sicknesse
of
his
father
;
Gouernour
of
the
Court
,
and
as
I
may
properly
speake
,
Lord
steward
of
his
Fathers
house
.
And
why
did
hee
sit
in
iudgement
amongst
the
people
?
because
their
complaints
could
not
with
conueniency
be
brought
vnto
the
kings
iudicature
,
by
reason
of
his
infirmity
,
and
his
separation
thereupon
by
the
prescript
commaundement
of
Gods
Law
.
Leuit.
13.
3.
For
confirmation
of
which
last
point
,
heare
what
the
Text
sayth
:
And
Ozias
slept
with
his
Fathers
,
and
they
buried
him
in
the
field
of
the
Regall
Sepulchres
,
because
he
was
a
leaper
.
And
Ioatham
his
sonne
raigned
in
his
stead
.
Here
again
obserue
,
how
plainly
the
scripture
leadeth
vs
in
the
way
of
truth
:
Euen
now
,
It
termes
Ioatham
the
Kings
sonne
,
the
kings
steward
,
or
seruant
:
But
now
,
after
the
decease
of
his
father
(
and
not
before
)
It
saith
:
Regnare
caepit
:
He
began
to
raigne
.
Yet
Ozias
was
separated
by
the
commaund
of
the
high
Priest
?
True
:
but
that
was
also
commanded
by
the
liuely
voice
of
the
Diuine
Law
▪
But
that
he
was
deposed
or
depriued
from
his
legall
inheritance
,
his
kingly
authority
,
or
inforced
to
resigne
his
estate
to
his
sonne
before
his
death
:
No
man
will
auouch
it
,
vnlesse
a
bloody
and
passionate
Romanist
.
The
simple
know
,
that
Soueraignety
and
Gouernement
are
of
no
lesse
difference
then
proprietas
and
possession
,
or
as
I
may
speake
,
an
estate
determinable
,
and
an
estate
in
Fee
.
Soueraignety
is
alwaies
incorporated
vnto
the
person
of
the
King
,
is
as
it
were
the
soule
of
a
kingdome
,
and
inseparable
from
the
right
thereto
:
But
Gouernment
,
Lieutenancy
,
or
procuration
may
bee
diuested
vppon
deputies
.
As
in
the
nonage
of
kings
;
or
in
times
of
daungerous
sicknesses
,
those
who
are
assigned
to
take
care
of
the
waighty
affaires
of
the
kingdome
,
are
stiled
Deputies
,
Protectors
,
Tutors
,
Lieutenants
,
Viceroyes
,
or
Gouernors
,
neither
propounding
,
dispatching
,
nor
negotiating
any
publique
businesse
in
their
owne
names
,
but
vnder
the
stile
and
seale
of
the
yong
,
or
diseased
Soueraigne
.
His
second
authority
is
taken
from
the
second
of
Chronicles
the
23.
Chapter
,
which
because
in
truth
it
is
but
impertinent
,
though
most
maliciously
framed
▪
I
will
recite
in
our
vulgar
tongue
only
.
At
what
time
Athalia
gouerned
the
kingdome
by
tyranny
,
and
maintained
the
worship
of
Baal
,
the
High
Priest
called
vnto
him
the
Centurions
and
souldiers
,
and
commaunded
them
to
slay
Athalia
,
And
in
her
stead
they
crowned
Ioas
king
.
That
the
Priest
perswaded
not
,
but
commanded
,
it
is
apparant
by
those
words
in
the
fourth
of
Kings
,
and
eleuenth
Chapter
.
And
the
men
of
warre
did
according
vnto
all
that
Ioada
the
High
priest
commanded
them
.
Againe
by
those
in
the
second
of
Chronicles
the
three
and
twentith
Chapter
.
But
Ioada
the
high
Priest
going
out
vnto
the
Centurions
&
leaders
of
the
Army
,
said
vnto
them
;
Bring
her
forth
(
Athalia
the
Queene
)
from
the
precinct
of
the
Temple
,
and
let
her
be
slaine
without
by
the
sword
.
That
the
cause
of
the
deposition
and
killing
of
Athalia
,
was
not
onely
her
tyrannie
,
but
also
her
maintenance
of
the
worship
of
Baal
;
It
is
proued
by
the
words
immediatly
placed
after
her
slaughter
.
Whereupon
,
saith
the
Scripture
,
All
the
people
entred
into
the
house
of
Baal
,
and
destroyed
it
,
and
broke
downe
the
Altars
and
the
images
thereof
.
They
also
slew
Mathan
the
Priest
of
Baal
before
the
Altar
.
That
this
example
of
Ioada
and
Athalia
,
do
nothing
concerne
the
marke
,
whereat
they
so
preposterously
and
maliciously
leuel
:
or
the
moderne
controuersie
of
Papal
intrusion
ouer
Kings
and
Princes
,
we
wil
resolue
you
forthwith
.
For
the
Example
of
Athalia
,
is
of
a
party
,
who
vsurped
vpon
a
Kingdome
without
any
lawfull
pretension
,
saue
meere
and
barbarous
tyrannie
;
by
force
,
by
wickednesse
,
and
the
cruell
murder
of
the
royall
Progenie
.
In
which
case
,
the
President
was
so
abominable
,
that
euen
without
the
commandement
of
Ioada
,
it
might
haue
beene
lawfull
for
euery
priuate
Magistrate
to
haue
iustified
her
death
:
but
for
that
such
a
designment
seemed
dangerous
and
difficult
to
be
executed
vpon
her
,
who
was
mother
to
the
deceased
King
Ahaziah
;
therefore
was
it
needfull
to
haue
vsed
the
counsell
and
assistance
of
Ioada
the
high
Priest
.
Or
at
least
,
of
some
such
eminent
person
,
who
for
the
Honour
of
his
place
,
or
the
reputation
of
vprightnesse
,
was
of
power
to
assemble
and
stirre
vp
the
souldiers
and
people
to
so
iustifiable
an
action
.
But
that
the
Act
was
executed
as
well
by
perswasion
as
commaund
;
It
appeareth
by
that
which
was
spoken
:
Ioada
the
high
Priest
sent
,
and
tooke
the
Centurions
and
men
of
warre
vnto
him
,
and
caused
them
to
come
into
the
Temple
;
Pepigitque
cum
eis
faedus
:
And
he
couenanted
with
them
.
Now
I
hope
that
so
absolute
a
Commander
,
as
our
Romanists
will
make
this
high
Priest
to
be
,
would
haue
scorned
to
haue
capitulated
,
if
hee
could
haue
commanded
.
Besides
,
the
words
,
we
will
,
or
command
,
are
accustomably
vsed
by
those
,
who
in
faction
,
or
in
any
other
publique
businesse
obtaine
the
prime-place
of
imployment
.
What
then
may
be
found
in
this
example
to
inforce
Ioadas
,
or
the
Popes
omnipotency
,
for
innouation
of
States
or
Kingdoms
?
What
is
brought
to
proue
so
dangerous
an
assertion
.
This
is
a
true
president
to
be
inforced
against
a
Tirannesse
or
an
vsurper
.
But
there
is
a
great
dissimilitude
betweene
legal
Lords
,
or
true
proprietaries
,
and
theeues
;
or
the
inuaders
of
another
mans
possession
.
If
there
were
any
cause
besides
tyrannie
,
materiall
to
depose
,
or
sley
Athalia
,
what
is
that
to
vs
.
Let
it
be
inforced
against
people
guilty
of
like
offences
,
viz.
those
that
worship
,
and
defend
the
worship
of
Baal
,
and
the
hoast
of
Heauen
.
It
is
sufficient
,
that
shee
was
a
Tyrannesse
,
and
an
iniurious
Vsurper
vppon
an
other
mans
Kingdome
;
without
that
,
that
vpon
her
part
there
remained
any
obstacle
,
or
impediment
of
Lawe
,
but
that
shee
might
bee
deposed
from
her
throane
,
and
slaine
.
The
like
whereof
,
I
hope
,
no
good
Christian
will
affirme
concerning
any
lawfull
King
;
whose
sacred
person
(
although
blemished
by
many
humane
infirmities
)
the
Right
of
Inheritance
,
the
Maiestie
of
his
Place
,
and
the
capacity
of
his
calling
,
ought
alwaies
,
and
that
for
conscience
sake
,
to
protect
&
defend
from
iniurie
,
infamie
,
and
humane
controlement
.
To
which
,
let
all
true
Christians
say
,
Amen
.
Now
to
their
practique
.
NOw
that
I
haue
epitomized
vnto
your
considerations
the
theorems
,
rules
,
and
policies
of
this
inforced
vsurpation
:
I
will
also
make
manifest
vnto
you
by
true
booke
cases
,
how
they
haue
practised
vpon
these
Theorems
,
throughout
all
the
kingdoms
of
Christendome
.
Who
were
of
Councell
vnto
Sebastian
,
the
last
of
house
of
Portugal
,
to
vndertake
that
wofull
,
Who
but
the
same
brood
of
Iesuits
made
away
Iohn
of
Albret
,
Queene
Dowager
of
Nauarre
,
Who
but
the
brochets
of
such
impieties
,
By
what
sort
of
men
,
I
pray
you
,
was
Peter
Barr.
suborned
,
and
obliged
by
Sacrament
,
Iohn
Chastelius
,
a
yong
man
of
nineteene
yeers
of
age
,
and
a
nouice
in
Claremount
Colledge
,
fully
satisfied
,
thinke
you
,
by
the
resolutions
and
incouragements
of
these
persons
,
and
vpon
the
foresaid
positions
;
before
he
would
hazard
his
portion
in
heauen
,
to
vndertake
the
slaughter
of
the
said
king
of
France
&
Nauar
?
But
as
God
would
,
he
missed
his
throat
,
&
by
the
wauering
of
his
hand
,
strooke
out
but
one
of
his
teeth
:
affirming
that
he
was
but
as
another
Ehud
,
apointed
to
murder
Eglon
the
wicked
king
of
the
Moabites
.
Cat
Ies.
436.
&
448.
By
whome
were
so
many
and
so
often
treacheries
plotted
not
only
to
haue
beene
executed
by
strangers
against
Queene
Elizabeth
,
but
also
by
her
owne
seruants
,
namely
Parry
,
Squier
,
Lopez
,
Yorke
,
Williams
,
and
Patrike
Cullen
:
By
whome
was
her
sacred
Maiesty
excommunicated
,
her
peace
disturbed
,
her
subiects
assayled
,
her
Realme
betrayed
,
and
her
life
set
at
sale
to
bee
taken
away
by
any
meanes
;
by
poyson
,
by
massiue
rewards
,
or
any
other
kind
of
violence
what
euer
?
I
will
not
stand
to
dilate
hereupon
.
The
world
I
hope
is
againe
and
againe
satisfied
with
the
proofe
hereof
.
It
yet
freshly
remembreth
,
what
ouertures
were
made
,
euen
but
yesterday
,
and
by
whome
,
vnto
the
Spanish
king
for
a
second
Inuasion
.
And
as
yet
,
Caelum
,
non
animum
mutant
,
qui
trans
mare
currunt
.
Who
were
the
instruments
,
To
what
shall
we
attribute
,
Whom
should
we
accuse
,
but
these
furies
,
for
the
murder
of
the
worthy
Prince
of
Orange
,
Balthasar
Gonhard
,
before
prepared
for
blood
by
the
assurance
of
these
cunning
Garnets
?
What
should
I
dull
your
eares
with
these
vnpleasant
discourses
?
If
you
list
,
your selues
may
reade
at
leysure
the
examinations
of
Peter
de
Pennes
,
Michael
Renicher
,
and
Peter
de
Four
,
against
the
life
of
Graue
Maurice
,
the
aforesaid
Prince
his
Son
,
for
maintaining
the
cause
of
Religion
?
I
could
also
,
bring
you
presidents
from
Transiluania
1607.
from
Bohemia
,
1608.
from
Austria
1609.
Bauaria
,
1592.
Argentina
1698.
Aquisgran
,
1607
Donauerd
and
Venice
1606.
but
that
I
am
very
vnwilling
to
tire
your
patience
with
the
desperate
resolutions
of
these
irregular
and
faithlesse
men
.
Faithlesse
to
God
:
for
they
vow
religion
and
humility
,
but
worke
treachery
and
affect
superiority
.
And
irregular
amongst
men
,
for
they
preach
faith
,
and
administer
oathes
;
and
yet
if
any
thing
displease
them
,
they
send
soules
to
desperation
,
and
make
port-sale
of
periury
.
And
therefore
to
conclude
,
I
will
for
your
perpetuall
remembrance
,
in
the
person
of
one
,
describe
the
very
genius
of
the
whole
fraternity
in
these
short
remembrances
following
.
Seductor
Sweco
:
Gallo
Sicarius
:
Anglo
Proditor
:
Imperio
Explorator
:
Dauus
Ibero
:
Italo
Adulator
:
Dixi
teres
ore
suitam
.
He
that
hath
oft
the
Sweth-land-Pole
seduced
:
Murdred
the
French
:
And
Englands-King
abused
:
A
spie
for
Austria
:
A
cunning
knaue
for
Spaine
,
And
sooths
th'
Italian
States
to
Popish
gaine
;
Is
All
one
Man
,
and
Iesuit
is
his
name
.
And
what
yee
read
of
Henry
,
Frederick
,
Of
Otho
Great
:
and
their
Succession
.
Gainst
[
a
](A14210-e36840-b)
a
By
Boniface
the
eight
.
Philip
Faire
,
and
the
[
b
](A14210-e36860-b)
b
By
Iulius
the
second
.
twelfe
Lodowic
,
French
Kings
:
Gainst
[
c
](A14210-e36880-b)
c
By
Clement
the
seuenth
and
Paul
the
third
.
Henry
th'
eight
of
Albion
,
And
his
diuinest
child
[
d
](A14210-e36910-b)
d
By
Pius
the
fist
.
Eliza
Queene
:
With
many
more
of
Nations
far
and
wide
,
Be
bold
to
say
:
Like
measure
to
haue
beene
In
high
proportion
meated
from
That
side
.